Nutria Full rough draft

I made a comment about one of these and didn't realize my past two years of  the story weren't up.  Finding time to write on these has been harder and harder but I still enjoy it and others might enjoy that shared imagination.  This was a quick short that I kept updating until it became quite long.  I wish I had time to make it better.  Any volunteers to edit or comments welcome.  It's rough and disjointed from not adding anything to it for months and months then a spurt of additions and gone again.  

 

 Fuck... I have to read these to find the correct order and every time I start to read them I get into edits and then onto the shelf again for a few months... Any writing requires (a better use of proper grammar than I ever will) TIME to write.  Daily time and without interruptions.  My other story Dark Incarnate has a much better flow and I took better time back then.  

 

Frankly I'm ashamed to put this out not because of the graphic topics (WHICH ARE EXTREME) but because it's a poor example of my artistic contribution to this niche community.  Think of this as a rough sketch.  I believe the PLOT and science fiction research are worth the read!

Again comments are encouraged.  Working on posting it now.  The original Nutria stroy is linked here
http://depthofdepravity.blogspot.com/2019/04/nutria.html

This Is a Work of Fiction

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.

Without further adieu or I'll never post the damn thing.


p.s.  I suggest ctrl+f     "Control-Find"  to look up your last place if you pause reading.  I'll chop it up better if I ever find the time.

Nutria 

Chapter 1 -Nutria........................27pgs

Chapter 2 -Patient Zero..............30pgs

Chapter 3 -The Epidemiologist..27pgs

Chapter 4 -Escalation.................41pgs  (17,753 word count)

Chapter 5 -Escape......................13.............unfinished


be prepared to read this like a novel

Nutira
Chapter 1

For the small six-person team tasked with combating California's nutria infestation, a typical day consists of working in 100-degree weather, wading through marshes and avoiding traps built to catch 30-pound rodents, targeting about 2 million acres.

Nutria, a destructive rat-like mammal, is currently burrowing into central California's wetlands. In the spring, the Department of Fish and Wildlife began to warn the public about the dangers of the animal, which devastate agricultural infrastructure by burrowing into levees, roadbeds and canal beds.

But in the past few months, only 200 nutria have been exterminated, 100 of which were found in a pond on a single private farm in central California.

As the agency prepares for an intensive survey of the Sacramento-San Joaquin River Delta, officials say they have no idea what the actual numbers of nutria will look like. In April, there were two confirmed sightings of nutria just outside the delta, a region critical to California's waterways.

"We can't guess, we have no idea what we're going to find in there," California Department of Fish and Wildlife spokesman Peter Tira told SFGATE. "We need to survey and see to what extent they're in there, we haven't determined a complete range of nutria in the region."

"Our goal is to keep the nutria out of the delta as much as possible," Tira said. "That's the epicenter of our water control and flood control in California."

The Department of Fish and Wildlife isn't expected to get people on the ground in the delta until later this month, since they are still in the process of getting permission from farmers and other landowners to access private property. Most of the land in the delta is private.

Since it's difficult to get access to private land across California, the Department of Fish and Wildlife is unable to fully estimate the severity of the infestation. In other words, there's a very good chance that the state's infestation could be worse than previously imagined.

"The problem isn't defined, we're still in the process of trying to define the extent of the infestation," Tira said. "It's not going to be a quick and easy fix."

Nutria are typically two-and-a-half feet long and weigh 30 pounds, and have the ability to produce up to 200 offspring per year. Given the species' destructive behavior, it would be an absolute nightmare if nutria gained a foothold in the Sacramento-San Joaquin River Delta, since the region helps channel water to cities and farms across the entire state.

"We cannot have nutria reproducing in the delta," Tira said. "The threat to California's economy is too great."

Exterminating California's nutria population is proving to be extraordinarily difficult, in part since the animals reproduce at a prolific rate and are mostly nocturnal.

The Department of Fish and Wildlife stated that every single female nutria that's been killed has been pregnant with multiple fetuses. In addition, the nocturnallity of the creature makes it difficult to hunt during the day.

"You don't really see them when walking on a trail," Tira said.

The Department of Fish and Wildlife has secured just three grants to fund the nutria removal force, and as a result they can only have six people out hunting at a time.

"When there's a wildfire, the danger is real and we send thousands of people into the situation to remedy it quickly," Tira said. "But here, with nutria, we have a half dozen people, but it's still a crisis nonetheless."

Another massive challenge the department faces is obtaining access to private lands from farmers and other landowners in the region. The Department of Fish and Wildlife has sent out "thousands" of letters to landowners asking for access.

"Private property is key," Tira said. "But first you have to figure out who owns these farms and get access. People have been receptive, but again, if we can't get to that pond that had 100 nutria, then that's a major population we can't get to that could repopulate."

Under the law, members of the public with hunting licenses are allowed to hunt nutria since the species is classified as a rodent, but the Department of Fish and Wildlife doesn't encourage it.

"It's not something we're promoting or encouraging for a number of reasons," Tira said. "For one, nutria are easily mistaken for other wildlife that have protections like river otters, beavers and muskrats that have a hunting season and are highly regulated."

Tira also mentioned the fact that it's not particularly easy to hunt nutria. The Department of Fish and Wildlife itself finds it difficult to hunt the creature, and the agency is consistently trying to find ways to improve their trapping methods.

"Practically speaking, hunting nutria is not something that would be easy," he said. "They're primarily nocturnal, they live in highly vegetated areas, and are hard to differentiate from other animals, even for wildlife scientists."

With that said, should individuals choose to hunt nutria, the Department of Fish and Wildlife requests that hunters send in pictures of the carcasses. The pictures would provide confirmation that the animal killed was indeed a nutria, and would also help wildlife scientists understand the population by examining the animal's age and reproductive status.

One thing that has been encouraging, however, is the widespread public support, according to Tira.

"The public has been great, it's been encouraging to have the public's support," he said. "It's not easy work."

The department's phone lines are routinely flooded with calls reporting nutria sightings, although many of these sightings turn out to be beavers or muskrats.

Still, it's an encouraging sign in a battle that could have massive implications for the future of California.

"The hope is we got on it early enough, but again, we don't know the extent of infestation," Tira said. "But we're sure if we don't act, California is going to have a much bigger problem on its hands."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mr. Tira was speaking to us, a group of volunteers to combat the Nutria problem.  I’m a newly enrolled student genuinely interested in environmental protection at Berkley.  When Mr. Tira of the Department of Fish and Wildlife requested help, the College offered qualified students extra two credit hours IF Mr. Tira signed off on enough volunteer hours and help.  There were only a few people in the whole college with the interest and qualifications to help him however.  First you had to have an actual interest.  Just the credits alone didn’t mean much after you learned just how many hours and personal dollars had to be spent on the “class”.  In addition to the intensive 4pm to 11am hours every Saturday night and into Sunday morning, you had to provide your own transportation.  This alone ruled damn near every student out, but the kicker was a hunting license and firearm in the state of California.  In a state that bans plastic straws firearms were far and few between!  The Nutria was such a problem the state had decided to go to war with them taking no prisoners. 

 

I was a freshman and in college earlier than most.  I had taken most every advanced placement course Washington State had to offer, and was on my way to a promising carrier, if only I could figure where that was going to be.  A few years back the Daiichi Fukushima disaster had captured my imagination, and since then I was hungry for every REAL environmental concern I could find.  Genetically modified salmon that reproduced stronger and overtook their natural counterparts were released into the wild years before.  The whole cover-up and miss-information about Geo-engineering aka chemtrails enthralled me!  GMO corn studies on mice showed that just three generations later they were totally infertile and had whiskers growing in their mouths.  The mice were also covered in tumors.  I often wondered what a career researching cancer would be like.  I had lost most of my extended family to cancer and perhaps it was the underground stories of Fukushimia radiation on the west coast that really woke me up.  But I was hungry and felt my future lied in the real devastation of our natural environment, by artificial and deadly toxins produced by man.  I knew that every college I dreamed of had only one thing on the environmental radar; carbon dioxide. 

 

Berkley was probably the center of the global warming phenomenon and business.  Yes, business; huge global companies, like Enron, funded and pushed the global trading of carbon credits with dollars that no man could resist.  The college ate the funding up and taught it relentlessly.  The most basic building block of life, that made the plants and trees grow big and the dinosaurs bigger, was our enemy.  Never-the-less I had a real interest in the school and idealistic fervor to make a difference. 

 

The year’s classes began in August, and Mr. Tira’s extra credits were meaningless, I really cared about the Nutria and what they did to the vital wetlands of California.  The state was being ravaged by drought and wildfires, the almond crop depended on honey bees which had been declining for ten years without a reason, and of course Fukushimia!

 

I could have done my studies on the honey bees alone.  CA state almonds were an absolute craze.  The demand for almond milk as an alternative to dairy was growing out of hand.  Honey bee farmers would come by the thousands to help pollinate the almond tree farms.  The bee keepers weren’t doing anyone a favor, it paid and paid big!  The travel was hard on the bee colonies and worst of all once released into the fields they could catch terrible diseases from other colonies.  Chinese honey was cut with cane sugar and drove the market to rock bottom so the keepers had little choice.  But bringing your precious bees to a hundred acre almond farm with ten other bee keepers’ colonies was extremely dangerous.  It was like taking your hard working wife, which your income and livelihood depended on, to a whore house for a few days! 

 

The world was upside down, but I felt I could make a difference.  I had everything a young girl could ask for to make that difference too.  My Father was in the Air Force, he wasn’t around much, but what he didn’t have in presence he made up for in support.  I wanted for nothing!  My Mom was always there helping me with the best tools of learning since I could crawl.  Expensive toys and encouragement are not enough alone, I was lucky enough to be born with a very high IQ.  I had done everything correct I planned my studies and credits since grade school for the best opportunities this world could offer.  I even planned my early high school graduation and transfer to Berkley to coincide with my driver’s license.  

 

Well, maybe not a full license a limited provisional license.  Just like all my other studies I had pushed the envelope to go faster and further than the law would allow.  I enrolled in Drivers Education when I was fourteen and a half exactly.  It was a hot Wednesday in early August.  My private Academy didn’t begin until late that month, August, 24^th if I remember correctly.   I had it marked on the calendar for months, but there wasn’t a Drivers Ed. Class in my district for two more months!  I convinced my mother to taxi me two counties over so I could get a head start on my Learner’s Permit.  Most schools around here still enjoyed a summer break, but I found a year round school that just happened to offer an early Drivers Ed. Class in late July.  In Washington State you could start the permit at fifteen and it only required six months of having an adult in the car with you before you could apply for a limited provisional license.  But you couldn’t obtain the provisional until you were at least sixteen.  I was set to get my High School diploma at the end of the 2017-2018 school year June 28th.  Everything had to be timed perfectly I was a stressed mess that year.  I would have my two month summer vacation and I planned to be off to College in Berkley by August.  My mom did almost everything I could ask, but she couldn’t taxi me in another state.  I could live on campus yes, and I could walk or take a bus yes… but I needed a car if I was going to take Mr. Tira’s extra class.  It was just an extra class, but to me it was the central idea of my studies. 

 

My summer break wasn’t much of a break.  My mother and I spent the entire time chasing phone conferences and even a lawyer.  In my young mind my entire world revolved taking this class.  I was spoiled and got everything I wanted, but I had worked really hard and because it was an honest pursuit I wanted it even more!  The trouble was I couldn’t get my provisional license in Washington state for another six months, but California didn’t have an age restriction, only the six month “accompanied by an adult over the age of 21” but they couldn’t start a learners permit until fifteen and a half.  In the end California decided that since I already had the required time of learning, plus I was of “sound academical and ethical character” they let me through.  Two weeks before Classes started at Berkley everything came together.  I had been corresponding with Mr. Tira himself, he preferred to be called Peter, for a few weeks.  He was excited to have someone as interested as I was in the problem.  All my drivers’ education problems were simply process complications by my age.

 

The real challenge now was getting a license to own and carry a firearm in California.  Peter explained that his “class” would teach and that I would learn volumes about environmental damages and invasive species, but the purpose was to find and exterminate the Nutria.  There would be no quarter for the animal.  His team was under funded and faced a monumental challenge.  They would split up in different key areas and set traps by day and camp by night and exterminate the next morning.  At first he was very discouraged by my age, but age didn’t determine ability I said.  Coming from a military family had learned early about guns and gun safety, also I had spent more nights camping out with my Dad that I could remember.  I really was perfect for his team, even if I was a bit young.  I was getting nowhere with the California state laws to own a firearm.  Even our lawyer’s attempts to sue got no response.  I was clear that Tira’s team would be so split that if I didn’t have a way to exterminate the Nutria on my own, if I caught any, that I would be useless.  All seemed lost until Peter got involved.  He had enough influence to create a kind of provisional hunting license.  The State wouldn’t allow me to own a firearm, but Peter would store and keep my gun so I didn’t technically have to own it, I just had to use it while under his “supervision” during the twelve to eighteen hour hunts. 

 

Everything came together that last week, and we only knew days before classes began that all our time and money was well spent.  I felt my entire future was hanging in the balance.  We didn’t know until Friday evening that I could actually attend classes that started Monday morning.  My mom and I were a hurried frenzy of packing and moving.  We got in late Sunday night and she got me to sleep and stayed the next day to help unpack.   I was in the college dorms but off to myself.  My mother had insisted because of my young age, that I have a few extra considerations when it came to location and integration with the student population.   

 

The first week was a blur, but I felt like one of Tolken’s hobbits in a giant’s world.  I wouldn’t quite say the world of men, the college boys may look big and buff but were more immature than the kids I left at high school.  I tried to be a ghost and kept to myself hiding in the shadows.  Hiding wasn’t very hard considering how small I was.  I took a lighter class load my first semester which were all 101’s.  It was all so exciting and before it knew it Friday was over.  My focus changed to my real class, Mr. Tira’s team had been working all week, but his “students” were to meet Saturday afternoon.  It worked well because I couldn’t drive at night and wasn’t suppose to go anywhere but work or school.  I didn’t have much home work but I did have a lot of reflecting to do.  I had been questioned about my age a few times and harassed once.  Looking younger actually kept many of the guys at bay because they thought I was some professor’s daughter, but I did get a few looks and many questions in my classes. 

 

I slept in Saturday as long as I could.  We were supposed to stay up that night listening and watching for the Nutria.  My camping bag had been packed since Washington.  I already had most essentials, but my mom and I still went on one last shopping trip to get a few things.  I knew I would be using the gear many times.  I had one set of clothes in the bag, and the clothes I would wear.  Peter had instructed me to eat a good lunch and meet at a Marina in Pittsberg near Brown’s island. 

 

I drove in with a lump in my throat, so much work had been put into getting me here and I hoped it would be everything I imagined.  I parked my little yellow VW bug at the far end of the lot since I would be leaving it unattended.  I pulled my backpack out and synched the straps over my shoulders and started walking.  A long pier ran along the bank and into a network of docks that held countless boats.  I saw a small group of other people with bags and backpacks.  I recognized Mr. Tira.  Four other adults waited with him.  So this was the team.  I thought I must be early because I didn’t see anyone else college age. 

 

“Ah, Rebecca, come on over!”  Peter and I had never met but what else could a girl like me be doing here?  I picked up the pace and walked a little faster as he was telling the other members about me.  “Ms. Rebecca here has worked very hard to join us and we are so very thankful to have her help,” I heard him say as I joined. 

 

I was a little out of breath, “And I’m glad to be here!”  The others smiled but I could tell they were more than a little skeptical. 

 

Peter Tira went around the circle to introduce me but my mind was whirling with excitement.  I forgot names and official jobs as soon as he told me.  I did notice the small pile of cargo boxes and a stack of metal mesh like collapsed cages.  Most of all I saw my gun case.  There was a case for each member of the team, but mine was shiny new and unscratched.  I only caught the woman’s name.  Cheryl was a full time employee of the Fish and Wildlife, but was re-assigned to Tira’s team a few weeks back.  She was in her mid thirties and looked very hardened and out-dorsy.  She was thin and fit but her face was aged by the sun and weather; I felt a genuine smile and appreciation from her.  Her cargo shorts looked old and battle worn and so did her high hiking boots.  My clothes and gear was mostly brand new except for the military surplus gear, and only because it was surplus and used by an army grunt before it was sold to me.

 

Peter didn’t pause, “I was hoping for more help from the college, but Rebecca here is new and we have to get her up to speed.  So how much do you knew about the Nutria and why we’re here?”

 

I was nervous, excited, shy, and determined; a very odd mixture and now I was in the spotlight.  I blurted out a litany of information so fast I forgot to breath and the others just smiled as my mouth and mind went faster than my public speaking skills allowed.  “The Nutria are pretty much a giant rat.  They multiply and infest just as bad as any household rodent, but there are no natural predators.  They have deforested and devastated other area marshes by wiping out the vegetation that supports not only other life, but holds the soil and landscape together.  If they Nutria get a foothold here, it would be almost impossible for the ecosystem to recover.”  I felt out of breath and my heart raced as they watched and listened.  I could feel the harsh judgment of my age.  

Peter smiled and encouraged me, “Well that saves us a few hours!” 

 

Cheryl also saw the potential in me and pulled a packet of information and maps out of her bag for me.  “There are some real dangers in camping outside at night in a river delta.  First and foremost it’s tough to get immediate medical help, and we usually camp alone.  I think it’s best if you follow me this week.  The day was overcast and scattered thunderstorms were in the forecast, “Here something as simple as an afternoon rain can be a killer; flash floods are no joke in the delta.”  We grabbed our gear and walked down the dock of a game warden pontoon boat.  I stayed quiet but I was surprised we had to take a boat.  Peter piloted the boat round a maze of river bends and confusing sand bars.  I felt the first twinge of fear, what if I got lost?  Once we reached our zone of permission, as Peter called it, we let the other three men off every five hundred yards or so until Cheryl and I were left with Mr. Tira.  We would camp much closer on river bank.  If there were any problems Mr. Tira and the boat would be closest to me and Cheryl. 

 

Mr. Tira had a case behind him that I knew was mine.  I grew up target shooting but had never been hunting.  He didn’t give it to me immediately but before we got off the boat he reminded me to that it was my rifle.  Not that I needed any reminder but it was a formal and legal supervised hunting.  I had owned the .22 wildcat for years.  California bans the use of magazines which made the bolt action perfect.  I was a simple rifle but had all the right components.  The .22 was a precision instrument.  It was almost comical but my Dad wouldn’t allow any less.  The rifle had a gunsmithed glass bedded stock, a heavy bull barrel with a crowned muzzle, the trigger was Teflon coated and two stage with a two pound pull.  It had all the bells and wistels of a military sniper M40 but instead of a .308 boattail it fired a .22 remfire!  The gun had been my Christmas present when I was ten, but something was new on it I hadn’t got a chance to see.  I couldn’t wait to sight it in.  Tensions were high with Russia and China so my Dad was running “training” missions round the clock, but he insisted I have a night scope!  The scope was worth more than ten times the cost of the little wildcat, but it was a fancy tool none of the other team members had ever seen. 

 

I was so hungry for knowledge Cheryl was amazed.  I kept a notebook where I jotted down everything from notes to research and drew pictures of various snares and traps.  She was more worried about the potential threats to a lone camper in the river delta than anything.  Snakes, spiders, scorpions, were pretty standard creepy crawlies you had to think about anywhere, but more so in the thriving marsh.  More unique threats like an orange-bellied or California newts were interesting, they are extremely poisonous but only if ingested.  Fire ants and Killer Africanized honey bees scary but only in a swarm.  Cheryl explained that bees could be hiding almost anywhere and fire ants during a flood would cling together as a colony and float on water, as soon as the colony touches something they will swarm onto the object get out of the water.  Black bears and even mountain lions were the top of the food chain, but were extremely rare, but still posed any camper an extreme threat.  More common were coyotes and the occasional wolf. 

 

Oddly enough the predators were the real problem, but not how I expected.  The Nutria lacked a natural predator which is how their numbers could explode.  They had an abundance of food, and ate half their body weight in a day, year round mating season, and no predators to check them.  Invasive nutria in southern states like Louisiana had alligators to red-necks, as Cheryl put it, to check them and their populations still exploded. 

 

The real problem with Nutria is how much they eat.  They can infest an area and wipe out anything green in a month.  With no forest, there are no roots, with no roots to hold the soil a thriving ecosystem and marshes turn to empty lifeless flats of dry land.  The Nutria truly are giants of the rodent world.  Rodents feed on the lifeblood of any ecosystem, but usually return that energy because rodents are the perfect prey.  Rodents remain at that absolute bottom of the food chain one step above plants.  Thus rodents are food, through the circle of life, for all the higher levels.  These Nutria giants didn’t belong here.  Humans were their only real (un-natural) predator and if we claim to care about the environment we had to wipe them out and back to their natural place in the world.  Invasive species are a cancer and wage a war of genocide on countless native species.  It sounded so cold, but they didn’t belong here.  The only natural balance would be to introduce more mountain lions, tigers, alligators, or maybe a true African lion tribe to the California food chain, and that was out of the question. 

 

It never rained and we woke the next morning to find our traps and snares empty.  Packing up was somewhat depressing.  I was so focused on what Cheryl had to tell me I never tried shooting my rifle.  It was sighted in by the gun shop back, but I needed to spend some time to make it my own.  My Father would bust my ass if he knew I was bringing an unproven weapon on a hunt or into battle.  We were packed and leaving before nine in the morning.  I hadn’t even seen a single Nutria. 

 

Walking back to my car the sun was getting hot, and my temper even hotter that my first day hadn’t shown any result or affected any change.  But I had learned a lot.  Next week there would be different campsites and a totally new chance. 

 

The week went by agonizingly slow.  My mind wandered in my classes to my rifle and how I needed to prove the sight, and how much I wanted to search the delta for Nutria on my own.  Finally, Friday came and rushed home to call Mr. Tira and ask if we could meet early, and if I was ready for a night hunt on my own.  He was hesitant but in his heart he truly wanted to fight the critters and knew how dedicated I was.  He reluctantly agreed.  I was so focused on getting into the hunt took a sleep aid and tried to sleep in as long as I could the next day. 

 

I woke almost at twelve thirty and I was due to meet the group at two.  I rushed to dress and grab my bag.  I had unpacked and repacked it last Sunday.  The drive was slow with traffic and I was almost late.  I jogged up to the group who were all still so amazed at this young girl.  We talked about the weather again and all the unique conditions of this trip.  The main group and been doing hunts throughout the week but today I was a part of it and that held a special significance.  Not only was I unofficial and not paid, but my being a young excited teenage girl filled the expedition with a new since of energy and interest.  I knew Saturdays would be special for the rest of the semester.  Camping and now hunting were such a part of my life I didn’t want to give up this group even if it didn’t help my college.  I explained how I needed to sight in my gun and my plans for the night step by step.  Peter and Cheryl both looked proud and full of faith.  It was my chance to be on my own.  I was accustomed to boundaries all my life and so much freedom had been given to award my hard work and dedication and the look in their eyes filled me with pride.

 

We climbed onto the boat and Mr. Tira let me lug my gun case around with my backpack.  As the set out the old pontoon boat’s mercury motor spit and chugged.  We each received our map.  This time I got my own.  It was a topographical map with red outlines of the property we were allowed to survey.  Government overreach had reached a fever pitch over the past ten years resulting in a standoff with the Bureau of Land Management and the Bundy ranch over cattle grazing rights a few years back.  The tensions had been so high hundreds of common people showed their support for the Bundy’s with sniper rifles and battle gear ready to die against the B.L.M.; Luckily the BLM backed off.  But this was no joke; the boundaries on the maps were to be obeyed without the slightest footstep over.  I had my cell phone but Peter gave me my own shortwave radio walkie-talkie to clip to my belt.  The sun had already passed the highest point and the afternoon was wearing on.  As I clipped the radio on my belt, the BDU pants felt like a smothering blanket of heat.  I was sweating and drank bottled water hiding under the cover of the boat. 

 

The three other men, their names a mystery to me stepped off first.  We were surveying a ten square mile area along the San Joaquin River near the Franks Track State Recreation area.  The main river ran around a big island with “Old River” on the far side with the recreation area.  The Recreation area was a large lake with homes and a massive marina on the south side on Bethel Island.  Peter chose a central tract with less chance of coyotes or the more dangerous predators for my first time out alone.  But it was still a prime spot to search out Nutria.  He had spent all week trying to contact the land owners but only got two tracts with permission.  The main island was an agricultural center, but I had no clue what they farmed.  The island was divided by a man made river.  The first three were let off onto the island itself while Cheryl, Peter and I were to be on opposite Northern shore.  The area was truly massive as Mr. Tira rode the boat a full circle around the island.  Due to the recent recession the area was only starting to thrive again.  Floods were common during heavy rains and the island was dotted with changing lakes and marsh. 

 

We circled and while I was looking at the main island watching the others disembark.  We three had access to a much larger solid tract of land with clearer property lines than the rest of the team.  It was a portion of Twitchell Island.  The tract was over two miles long and had been neglected for years.  Much of what we saw was well maintained farmlands but this area was wild with overgrowth.  Peter wanted me to find some Nutria and this spot had been on his radar for some time.  I took the western side of our permission zone along a central island road.  An old barn was situated where the road came down the middle of the island and turned to follow the river.  Cheryl would take the middle and Peter the far corner of the area. 

 

The pontoon boat scraped against the rocky shore.  I tossed my gun case as far on the bank as I could.  It was new, but the heavy duty case was made to take the abuse.  I synched the backpack down and took as many live traps as I could carry and jumped off the boat kicking it back into the river.  The first thing on my mind was the various dangers.  These shore rocks were prime habitat for black widow spiders.  The widow spider bite wasn’t deadly unless you were very old or a small baby.  I climbed up to the road with my gun case and waved the other two off.  The road was a fine chalky dust.  I paused to look at my maps.  I saw three small lakes just north and north-east of the barn and road.  I chose to head due north-east to the prime marsh area and would follow the small snaking rivers to the middle lake.  If I could make camp somewhere in the middle I could cover the most ground by trapping multiple areas.  If not I could always camp at the barn.  According to Peter the owners had moved to the Eastern US and had let the barn fall to ruin, but it would still provide shelter. 

 

The sun was shining, no beating down on me without a cloud in the sky.  The main river looked wonderful to swim in but I wouldn’t entertain the idea while Mr. Tira was still in sight.  Besides, I had a job to do!  I started across the road and came upon another larger road marked Twitchell Island Ferry Rd. and a rough field of short grasses just beyond.  Looking at the satellite map was disorienting.  The distance on the map looked so much shorter than it did as I walked across the field.  I came to the drainage ditch and power lines.  The ditch could be home to a snake or two but I wasn’t worried and found a bottleneck where I jumped across.  My pants were blankets of heat and sweat in the sun and high boots and socks made it worse.  I needed to find a place to rest in the shade, but looking at my map and across the field I didn’t see much.  There was a spot of taller trees near the middle lake but I had a long way to go.  I could see the scruffy undergrowth ahead some small to medium saplings fighting for growth.

 

I finished the field and reached the edge of the marsh.  It wasn’t the thriving wetlands I had imagined.  Of course this wasn’t exactly they wild lands either.  This used to be a farmstead, and I wondered for what, maybe grapes?  California was known for its vineyards and orchards.  This has once been something but was all grown up in tall waving grass and sapling trees, it was hopeless to guess. 

 

It was a big step crossing over from the grassy roadside into the marsh.  There were a few feet decent into the old orchard the saw grass and other unknown greenery went wild each trying to choke the other out.  I was looking for any sign of the Nutria but knew I wouldn’t have much chance until I reached water.  They primarily worked the water ways.  Peter had examined the main river extensively for months and hadn’t found any real signs but a farm a few months back just like this one yielded over one hundred of the big rats.  Somehow they found their way inward to the heart of a small series of lakes just like this one and multiplied for what peter guessed to be at least a year and a half.  It was a heart stopping thought eighteen months and over a hundred giant rats on one old farm. 

 

I stayed outside the dense vegetation the best I could.  The traps were awkward to carry.  The rough metal cages seemed to catch on everything.  My rifle case was getting heavier and heavier to carry as well.  I followed the edge to a small bank of water.  The sapling trees and briars went wild at the waters edge.  I was glad to have my long pants but it was so hot I was chugging water to avoid dehydration.  There wasn’t much shade as I pushed into the brambles.  My dad had shown me to throw a rifle case into a briar patch and crawl over it like a bridge.  The brush was just high enough to be near impossible to cross but not tall enough to provide any shade.  The sun was baking me inside my clothes.  The largest of the small trees were only a few inches in diameter and the scruffy tops only teased shade.  My face was getting red and dripping sweat.  My tank tip was pulled and tugged by the briars and my bare shoulders and arms were scratched, when I reached the first real body of water.  I didn’t still didn’t see any sign of the Nutria.  The water was luke warm as my sweat and the muddy banks cracked from days without rain.  I didn’t see any tracks or any sign of life.  There were birds that fluttered as I approached and bugs.  Oh the bugs!  I applied a thick layer of mosquito repellant on the boat but they were still after me and the grass hoppers rasped and jumped.  The whole place stunk like a… well, like a rotting muddy bog! 

 

I laughed to myself in heat hysteria, where there were bugs there were birds, and where there were birds, there were cats, and where there were cats, there were dogs, and where there were dogs, there were bigger dogs…  I mumbled as I walked.  Without knowing I stumbled upon a larger lake.  I stopped to check my map pulling my hiking boot out of six inches of sticky mud.  This lake was large enough I couldn’t throw a rock to the far side and it bent.  Up ahead there should be a choke point where I can cross and follow the far shore to the lower leg of the big middle lake.  I proceeded forward; my boots caked in mud like weights, but couldn’t find a suitable place to cross.  I had to keep going further and further west to round the lake.  I know exactly where I was after a moment looking at the map.  I could cut through as the crow flies and find the big lake.  As the crow flies, over the briars!  I went onward and began to worry I had missed something when I came a clearing.  My head started to throb, the first signs of a potential heat stroke.

 

The clearing wasn’t on the map but the marsh grasses were cut right down to the stub with the Nutria signature forty-five degree angle bite.  If it wasn’t a sure sign of them I didn’t know what else I was looking for.  The clearing extended almost two acres!  There was the nautral rise and fall of the land and dotted ponds and waterways but this was it!  I marked it on my map with a big red circle!  Just beyond this should be big lake.  I wanted a good location to make my campsite.  I didn’t want to make it in the winding maze of bog and underbrush or in the middle of a sun baked frying pan.  Finding the clearing gave me new energy; I poured the rest of my water bottle on my face soaking my clothes.

 

I easily made my way through the clearing to the shore of the lake.  It was quite large compared to the ponds I had seen.  It was mostly covered in duck grass and frog greens but it was large enough that the wind washed half the lake to clear water.  Well, the water wasn’t exactly clear but it looked inviting.  I dumped my backpack off and threw my small rifle case down.  My father told me once when packing that ounces make pounds and pounds kill you.  Words I had never understood until now.

 

My head was really pounding and I knew it was from heat exhaustion.  I had no clue how hot it was but, I was still mostly in the open sun.  The saplings followed the banks and ponds, but I had been seeing more and more old stumps.  I think the farm had been an orchard of some kind.  Across the lake I could see a section of tall trees and I wished to be there.  It was closing on four in the afternoon, so I had several hours of daylight left.  I doubted the others had pushed as far in as I had.  I had quite a lot to do, but in the heat I didn’t think I could do much of anything.  There was camp to make, my tent to set up, and traps to set, as well as sighting my rifle.  I held my splayed fingers to the sun; I should have four hours before dusk.  I had three tasks and four hours, one of those hours I was about to take for cooling off.  I didn’t think much further than that as I ripped at my shoe laces and mud to pull my boots and yank socks off.

 

My cramped sweaty feet felt liberated in the open air.  Without thinking I slipped my belt and peeled my pants down.  My bare legs and exposed underwear felt like they were steaming in the open air.  But the hot suns rays could not be ignored.  Any wet dried instantly and though my body was finally allowed to sweat and evaporate I still felt the suns rays on my skin.  I flopped back hiding in the taller grasses.  One last thing… I nearly ripped the sticky wet tank top pulling it off.  I had to be free of the sports bra.  It was designed to sweat and cool but nothing could do that better than taking it off.  The murky water was just beyond a muddy bank and I didn’t care if I was in nothing but panties, this may be the most remote place on earth at the moment.  All of my knowledge and learning said that I was safe my biggest concern was a snapping turtle.  I was irrationally worried one of the other researchers would wander over to find me, but thinking of the map and monumental struggle I had getting here it was near impossible.  They even had a later start!  Peter was probably still carrying gear off the boat.  No, I was alone and I knew I had to cool off at any cost.

 

I stepped forward and my flushed and hot foot padded into the soft wet mud.  The first step didn’t sink but the second step was softer and cool clay mud smushed up between my toes.  I paused as I reached the waters edge to look back at my footprints in the mud.  My flushed pale skin screamed to get out of the sun and my next step was into the warm muddy water.  I was hyper aware of the scene.  I couldn’t imagine anyone seeing me like this but a part of me I didn’t fully understand demanded it.  Maybe it was the heat, but I felt undeniably sexy. 

 

It was a feeling I hadn’t had time to think about.  The past years stresses and events had been so demanding and urgent I had never stopped to consider my own human progression.  My heart fluttered and I felt flushed on top of being hot and flushed.  The idea of “sexy” had been known to me from incessant television commercials and I hadn’t stopped to think about it since buying a bra for the first time.  My small slender and nearly fully formed figure was almost naked walking into a wild body of water.  I say almost because my breasts were rounding quickly but I had no idea when they would stop.  My mother explained I was filling out faster than my breasts could grow.  I didn’t have the fatty tissue but my breasts were filling with lobes and ducts and that’s why my nipples were puffy.  My breasts were barely a handful and my areola filled like a dabble of whipped cream on a pastry.  My biological clock said the time was now!

 

It idea made my body flush and flutter, but it was just that a passing idea.  I needed to cool off so I could complete the rest of my responsibilities.  I had four hours before dusk maybe five if I pushed my luck.  I could take an hour for myself to cool and relax, an hour to set traps, and hour to sight my rifle, and an hour to set up camp.  The water level pushed up past my knees as went deeper.  Sparse marsh grasses and cattails tickled my bare legs as I moved forward.  The bottom felt mushy and nasty mud but the water was salvation in the heat.  I finally reached a depth I could lay back and float in.  The Sun was unbearable.  Sinking in the water, my dry hot skin accepted the warm pool with little resistance.  Before I knew it I was breathing deep to float almost fully on my back submerged except for my taunt breasts and face.  I found a new respect for the lake and marsh.  Animals had to have this water to survive.  It was too hot outside the marsh for the dense plant life and food which drew the Nutria.  The cattails were rooted somewhere deep below my floating body and tickled my backside as I gently swam.  This land was fertile and full of life and food but without any natural predator.  I wondered if the introduction of the alligator would curb the Nutria, but then that would make my delightful dip extremely dangerous.  The top predator of these waters was a Gar which had no interest in something larger than a brim fish.  In the main river people talked about a Bull shark from time to time, but this lake was heaven in a sun baked land. 

 

I closed my eyes and held my nose to dip under.  It was time to move back and dry off.  I had floated almost to the center of the lake.  The forested area, which was only a couple of trees, wasn’t so far and the pool wasn’t much deeper than I was tall.  At any point I could stand and feel the muddy bottom.  I couldn’t swim my backpack across and the muddy bottom was a nightmare to consider walking across.  At this point in the afternoon it was a useless idea to set camp anywhere else.  Maybe next time I could hike around the road and come down. 

 

Swimming back didn’t take more than a few good strokes.  The water was hot tea with a muddy bottom that felt like layers of thicker tea until my toes finally met cool solid clay.  The way out was a long shallow rise onto the drying mud pan baking in the sun.  I was covered in thick grey mud from the knees down.  I couldn’t put my shoes back on top of it so I decided to set up camp.  The sun was baking me just like the mud.  I applied more sunscreen but I knew I would be burnt as a reminder all week.

 

I had never felt so alone before.  Peter asked we periodically check in on the radio.  I wanted to know where everyone else was.  I called in and lied saying I hadn’t seen any sign of the Nutria.  This place was my discovery and if I told them I may not have any hunting left by next week.  The nutria could multiply and move by that week too; I was perplexed.  I settled to tell them tomorrow.  Peter and Cheryl had set camp right off the main river.  I set my camp right against the edge of the pond.  It was angled against a short drop opposite the pond and only supported scruffy vegetation and a row of dead orchard stumps.  I assumed it often flooded with the rain.  It only took a few minutes for my legs to dry which left me looking like a human statue from the knees down.  I slid my pants back on.  I was too aware of my nakedness to go without them for long.  They were dreadfully hot, but I left my bra with the bag.  The light tank top was cool as I poured the sweat again.

 

The cooling dip in the pond provided me enough energy, which wouldn’t last for long.  The caged metal had been a monumental burden to carry in the heat, but they were blissfully simple to set up.  The traps were collapsed and only required a simple tug on the top layer to spring up.  Taking them down would be a challenge I would worry about that in the morning, but the crew wouldn’t mind a few errant traps were left out.  I had four and I had no real clue where to put them.  The traps were designed to be suspended in the beach waters of a marsh or against a river bank.  I circled my camp anchoring the traps with a tie as fast as I could.  I didn’t bother with the boots, the mud was too thick, and I sloshed around in my bare feet and long pants.  The warm mud actually kept me surprising cool.  I made a mental note to find a good pare of sandals for next weekend. 

 

The first went on the beach beside my own foot prints.  I sprang the trap to life.  They were ingeniously designed but also a little devious.  The trap was a large rectangle box almost two feet by its largest dimension.  The center held a simple wire post and cloth, inside the cloth was a small twist vile which contained synthetic pheromone which would bring any Nutria.  The wire post held open a rather powerful duel set of springs and closing horizontal doors. 

 

I didn’t know it but as I followed the bank of my campsite, it appeared to be peninsula surrounded by shallow and then much deeper marsh and steep bank on the far side.  I placed the next trap at the tip of my campsite island in more shallow water.  Rounding the bend, I almost fell into the much deeper waters.  The bank of my campsite had eroded and was very steep.  It was just a wall of tangled old roots from the stumps I had seen.  The sun was sinking lower so I hurried and set the last two traps.  I also used a few snares on the bare tree roots.  It was the perfect bottleneck on a game trail; I had no idea what I might catch.  Muskrats, otters, raccoons, and opossums were the natural night creatures of this area.  I would be so disappointed if I had to spend the next morning trying to un-trap an angry family of raccoons!  No doubt Peter would have expected I might need help and half counted on he, and Cheryl arriving shortly after dawn.  They would have to check their own traps though.  I was so excited about listening for the team’s shots in the morning I lost track of time and count until I had no traps.

 

I held my fingers to the golden sun as it lowered.  I had less than an hour before dark.  The most unique feature of my little .22 wildcat was a nightscape.  I could, if forced, sight my rifle at night but that would scare the nutria and may alter the course of California waterways!  My pants were soaked and thick with mud inside and out.  I pushed with everything I had to get my rifle.

 

My head was starting to pound again but the sun was sinking fast.  From my blank campsite I clicked open the rifle case.  The little wood stock and dark grey metal gleamed clean and supple.  I felt terrible pulling it out into the humid air and my sweat soaked hands.  Nothing is worse than high humidity and salty sweat but this rifle was meant to be used.  I would have to clean it as soon as possible.  I hadn’t factored that in to the next day but there shouldn’t be any hurry, and seeing the wildlife and game center would be fun.

 

I didn’t waste any time I couldn’t set up a target and scanned for a stump or rock that resemble my target.  I hadn’t even seen Nutria except in pictures!  I walked to what I now understood to be the peninsula of my island.  The waters edge was a good six to eight feel below the steepest bank.  All the farms trees had been cut to stumps only six inches high.  The island was struggling to hold against erosion and the old tree stumps and roots were holding it together.  I found a suitable target and laid prone resting my rifle on a stump.  I hoped it was already sighted in. 

 

The tiny rifle looked clunky with the big bulky night scope.  It didn’t look like a scope more like a grey brick with buttons.  Luckily the finer points of use had been explained to me before at the gun shop.  I could use the scope like normal and had to turn on the night vision, but never in the day.  The reticle was a military mil-dot not that I would need to make any windage or elevation adjustments with a  .22!

 

The team had been notified that I would be sighting in before dark.  I started to get still feeling the calm come over me hands and heart and I lowered the crosshair onto my stump.  My makeshift benchrest stump wasn’t perfect but I could hold steady.  Without lowering my sight my left hand reached into a side cargo pocket for a single remfire .22 while my right pulled the bolt open as smooth as I could.  I pulled back to double check my surrounding one last time.  My target was against a bank with no chance for an errant bullet to pass through.  Pushing the small shell into the chamber I couldn’t help but fantasize about being a military sniper as I pushed the lever to close the bolt.  A cold more shot was the most important and I couldn’t mess up this first shot.  After a barrel heats up it changes the shot placement ever so slightly and a cold bore shot would be the first I took against a live target.  I couldn’t help but giggle inside my head all this perfection for a .22 at fifty yards!  Totally ready I settled again and got serious clicking the safety off.  I calmed my breathing and inhaled deep and slow two times watching the natural path of scope movement in a perfect figure 8 across my target.  On the third breath I held on half exhale my reticle froze cold as ice on my target.  My finger felt the trigger and slowly applied pressure.  Not the crook or tip, but the center pad of my trigger finger, anything else would pull the shot left or right.  Also not jerking the trigger would pull the shot down and to the left.  I had shot this rifle a number of times and was at home with the four pound trigger pull, it was heavy but smooth.  Nothing was worse than a long creepy trigger pull with a rough mechanism that left humps and bumps.  Right on cue, the shot was a surprise.  I had been taught not to flinch or close my eyes and watch my target.  Sometimes you can see and I hoped I didn’t have to swim out and search for my hit.  I prayed the rifle was on target.  The rotten stump didn’t care one bit that it had been shot, but a small piece of wood popped out just above the entry.  I couldn’t contain my joy, dead center! 

 

Quickly I hit the breaks, a moment of sudden movement or noise could alert your target or its friends!  I took two more shots, much faster and with the same methodical steps.  The second was on the small chunk of wood.  The fresh stump innards were lighter brown and easy to see; my second shot made the wood chip disappear.  I couldn’t see the third but I had no doubt it was laid right on top of the first two.

 

I felt secure with my gun sighted in and headed back to camp.  The ground thudded as I walked away like compacted particle board.  It made me pause to look down, but saw my thick pants instead.  I had some more clothes in my pack but I would have to wash these and let them dry though the night.  The sun had sunk to the horizon and lit the sky up with a beautiful array of yellow golden clouds.  I didn’t have time to waste and slid the thick pants off finally finished in the bush and worked in my panties.  Bikini bottoms and panties didn’t have much difference ya-know!  My legs felt liberated and sweaty.

 

I yanked the tent out of the bag and tossed the pieces onto the ground.  I needed water first.  I felt I had chugged a gallon of water, but in this heat I needed more.  My head was throbbing to the point could see a black spot or two if I looked to fast to either side.  Early warning signs of heat stroke.  I dumped my last remaining water onto my head and let my hair down.  I wasn’t too worried the heat has passed and I would cool quickly.  My water was running low, but I had a small water filter bottle that would last the duration. 

 

Half naked, covered in mud and in risk of heat stroke I was really giving this adventure everything I had and it felt great!  My tent was blissfully simple and if pressed I could put it up in the dark by lantern light.  I took a minute after I laid the tent out flat my head throbbed unbearable when I bent down.  I needed to take a break. 

 

I sat back looking out over the water on the shallow side of my island.  The water beckoned.  But the mud was stopping me.  My pants had taken the worst and needed to be washed so I would have to brave the mud sooner or later.  But my legs and feet had dried and the clay dried and fell off as well.  The sky went orange, and then burnt orange red and purples as my break went longer.  Looking at that sky in this place was a memory I would always carry with me. 

 

I judged I had less than thirty minutes before I would have to use a light source.  I got up and breathed deep savoring the hard work of the day.  My tent went up and I tossed my gear inside.  I laid out my pants and stopped to call in on the radio to the team.

 

I double checked the channel to make sure I hadn’t accidentally changed it.  The orange backlit window showed the power was good and on channel number 8, “Rebecca checking in, Over.”  I turned the volume up and heard crackling

 

Peter must have had his radio ready, “Go ahead.”

 

Learning to use the radio was a bit part of last weekend.  “Traps are out and camp set, Over.”

 

“Rodger, Hot one today double check your life straw and water supply, Over.”

 

“Rodger, Supply good.  Went further inland just off road, set camp on an island, signs of Nutria, but could be old.  Over.”

 

“Rodger, should have stayed more visible on coast, relay map grid coordinates, Over.”

 

I knew I would get in trouble going further in, but you can see nutria from a boat on the coast!  “Rodger, Stand by.”  I moved inside my tent and clicked the flurescent lantern on to see the map.  “Coordinates on Wildlife map #26 are 28-145, repeat map #26 grid 28-145, Over.”

 

“Affirmative, take the road out in the morning, you’ll be last one out by the looks of it.”

 

“Rodger, Copy.”

 

“That looks like heavy bush, the moon will be bright tonight, DO NOT stray from camp to hunt, Over”

 

“Rodger.  I will not leave this small island peninsula, less than 30 square meters, Over.”

 

“Affirmative, Peter Over and Out.”

 

“Rebecca Out.”

 

I felt somehow worried, after the radio call.  Up to this point the whole day had been an adventure.  A very hard and tough day but fun and fantasy, now as dark settled the realization how just how alone I was settled into my mind.  I hadn’t changed or washed clothes yet and my bare legs suddenly felt a chill. 

 

I was sunburnt and would feel that warm glow all night.  I had set camp but hadn’t set myself up yet.  With the door to my tent flap open I set the lantern just outside and began to unpack my bag.  I unrolled my sleeping bag and realized I had to move the light further; the bugs were threatening to choke me if I didn’t.  It was hard to see but after I sprayed myself and most of the tent down with Deet spray the lessened but didn’t stop.  I zipped the netting closed and had a little light to see by.  I unpacked as quickly as I could shaking my pack upside down.  I had a pair of cargo shorts a long sleeve shirt and some night clothes.  I hadn’t planned on needing a change.  The sounds of the night had been slowly increasing but the frogs and bugs were absolutely roaring.  I would never be able to pick out the Nutria’s grunt and moan.  I quickly unzipped my tent to grab my rifle out of its case, not forgetting a small handful of shells.  It’s not that I didn’t feel safe, just that I felt safer with it by my side. 

 

My world suddenly got a lot cozier with the rifle.  The sling was half bandolier and I slid my handful of shells into the slots.  I had to get my clothes washed and drying or else I’d be wearing shorts and a long sleeve shirt through the brush in the morning.  I was filthy too, but nothing a quick dip wouldn’t fix.  I slid my sweat soaked panties off and peeled my blouse off quickly tossing both out of the tent.  My bodily odor rose and filled the tent and my nostrils with feminine scent.  I smelled like a cavewoman!  I slung the rifle over my shoulder after notching a shell inside the bolt.  There now, I’m a cavewoman in the twenty first century! 

 

Jumping out of the tent as fast as I could, I couldn’t have bugs trying to eat me all night!  I stood naked in the night with my rifle.  I gathered my soiled clothes and padded down to the waters edge.  My heart sunk…  I was already four inches deep in warm mud squishing between my toes and I still had the rifle.  I couldn’t take bath with it!  It was tight slung over my back with the strap around my chest between my breasts.  I would bathe in the morning daylight and just wash my clothes tonight. 

 

I waded out knee deep and splashed a little water up on my legs to clean the mud off, and bent over to wash my clothes.  In seconds the water was murky and I moved deeper.  The water was halfway up my thighs and finally my clothes were coming clean from the mud.  I made my way back to camp quickly trying my best to avoid the mud which was impossible.

 

On dry land my feet and ankles were thick with sticky muck despite my best efforts.  I did succeed in slinging some of it off my kicking my legs, but I couldn’t re-enter my tent until it dried and caked off.  I went to the nearest sapling and hung my wet clothes up to dry.  After a few minutes of kicking all but the mud between my toes had tried.  I rubbed and cleaned myself up as much as possible though the grey stain stayed.  I gathered up the lantern, turning it off and running away from the bugs before I ran to shelter in my tent. 

 

I put my night clothes on, a simple spaghetti strap tank top and a pair of my favorite shorts.  The shorts had been a Christmas present years ago but the fond memories and soft cotton kept them on my hips after I had grown out of them, but they were great for night shorts.  Finally dry and somewhat clean I laid back on my bag to study the map.  I began making notes about areas of thick brush and where I had seen signs of nutria.  My head had been filled with plans to hunt during the night, but after such a long day I was absolutely exhausted!  I left the light on and tossed the sleeping bag over my lower body and somehow even though my mind was as alive as the night I forced myself to sleep.

 

 

 

I hadn’t brought a ground pad, and had some trouble sleeping for long.  I kept tossing and turning often too hot and other times not comfortable.  I was so tired I tried to push though it, but finally I sat up.  I had to pee and there would be no putting that off until morning.  I checked my phone.  I didn’t have service but I had set an alarm for five AM.  It was pushing midnight and I hadn’t slept more than a few minutes at a time.  Five hours of sleep would be enough considering I had planned to stay up hunting all night.  Maybe I should stay up? 

 

I unzipped the inner layer of the tent and the moon was shining bright.  I wouldn’t need the lantern to see, and that meant less bugs.  I slung the rifle over my shoulder and unzipped the mosquito netting and stepped out.  The night air was cool on my thin top and booty shorts.  Taking the big step out of the tent the tiny shorts were so thin and worn between the legs the small strip of fabric failed to cover.  I had sweated even more and the open air kissed my wet crotch lewdly.  I just grabbed some night clothes without thinking, but it may be time to retire these shorts.  They were fine at home in my room but I couldn’t imagine wearing them at college.  I just needed to pee and do a quick recon, I could change when I got back if I chose to stay up.

 

I moved silently like a ninja though the light brush to the tallest tip of the island.  My bare feet helped judge where and how to step.  I didn’t even break a twig.  Stumps stood like gapped teeth against the water in the distance.  I began to crouch low and I neared the edge, aware of my scantly clad gusset swinging in the breeze.  The night air cooled my chest though the top.  I wasn’t aroused just a stage in life where sensitivity and puberty make things happen.  My small tender nipples were hard enough to cut glass and almost hurt. 

 

My awareness was peaked, though I had to pee, I flipped on the nigh scope and suddenly the distant shore glowed in green clarity.   Four, six, eight bodies moved on the far short and I could see a few more heads swimming in the water.  The bank was the same where I had test shot my rifle only hours before.  Frozen in a mix of fear and excitement my heart picked up pace and raced in my chest.  I didn’t want to startle them but being so far away if I hadn’t unknowingly startled them the chance I would now were very slim.  I took the rifle off my back and laid it down on a stump.  The most logical place to shoot from wasn’t on a stump but rather between them.  Heels down. 

 

My body reacted to the excitement by reminding me to pee.  Almost as if it knew that I would get caught up and try to ignore the need.  I had already put it off and was now almost peeing myself.  I thought of returning to camp urinating, grabbing more ammo, and redressing, and even calling in the sighting to Peter but that was too risky.  I was in no danger and had thirty shells on the rifle sling. 

 

First things first, I gently laid my rifle down on the stump and jerked my silly shorts down, so many of my clothes were dirty I didn’t want to accidently pee on my favorite shorts so I lifted a foot and pulled them half off.  The baby blue shorts rested around one ankle; unknowingly one of my snares was tethered to the stump and encircled that ankle waiting to tighten.  I squatted and relaxed.  In middle school when we were first introduced to poetry we had to write a poem, that was also when cuss words were cool and risky to say, I joked and told my friends my poem was “To piss is Bliss!”  My bladder emptied and my eyes nearly rolled back in release. 

 

The world was upside down before I knew it.  The stump and whole tip of the peninsula gave way and I tumbled forward with it.  I clutched at the stump.  The thud my feet made earlier in the evening was from the ground being hollow below.  The stumps’ roots had been holding it up but at that given moment gave way.  Myself, my rifle and three tree stumps tumbled in a gnarled crash onto bank and into the water below. 

 

Oddly enough my first thought as I fell was of the startled Nutria across the water and that I had lost my chance!  The world was dark and I tumbled luckily free of the crushing tree stumps.  I rolled forward off the bank.  Something yanked my leg and halted my fall enough for me to straighten and spear right into one of my own metal cage traps.  My arms and head shot in like a cannon ball smashing the center post and causing the metal doors to crash closed just below my arm pits with my head pinned at an odd angle.  I wasn’t hurt from the roll but my equilibrium was still spinning.  Something was tight around my ankle and held it higher up on the bank, but not painfully.  I wasn’t dangling by it but I was laid out on the step of the bank.  Call it luck or not but the cage saved me from another stump that came crashing down.  Several of the hard waterlogged roots smashed onto it and could have killed me. 

 

The night suddenly got deathly quiet.  The commotion had even scared the crickets across the pond.  I blinked the water and mud out of my eyes and tried to move.  I had a sudden panic of claustrophobia inside the cage, I couldn’t get out!  I could barely move my head and my arms were locked without any leverage in the confined space.  The next thought threatened panic again.  Was it high or low tide?  Best case the team would find and free me the next morning when I didn’t check in; worst case the water would rise and slowly drown me in this cage! 

 

I pushed and shoved with no luck.  My free leg kicked and dangled useless.  The snare around my ankle was still tethered to the stump and impossibly tight around my ankle.  My lucky shorts stopped it from cutting and provided a bit of comfort, hopefully I still had blood flow to my foot. 

 

The moon light was bright and I could see a little as my eyes continued to adjust.  There was a row of creatures on the far bank watching a waiting.  Wondering if what happened was a threat or a thing of interest.  Nutria weren’t harmful to humans, and not even one case of an attack had ever been recorded but those giant rodent teeth scared me. 

 

The post inside the trap that had been broken by my head was still wrapped around my face.  The small cloth was near my nose and stunk to high heaven.  My mind worked it out subconsciously; I guess I had always known it was a pheromone.  I could expect visitors alright. 

 

The night sounds were slowly coming back when I felt a tickle at my restrained foot.  At least I hadn’t lost feeling in it.  The tickle was from whiskers, Nutria whiskers.  I didn’t have to see, not that I could have.  My head was angled back and I could see my free leg but not that foot, but I still knew. 

 

The tickle made me jump and kick.  It stopped as soon as it began, but came back.  I kept this game up for a few minutes.  Each time the tickle came back stronger and more brave.  I felt the wet nose of one of the creatures poking and prodding me like a skittish dog.  It moved further and further from foot to ankle, to calf and knee pit.  During the fall I had peed on my leg, that must be what it was after, like a dog smelling its neighbor.  I was scared beyond belief but the tickle made me yelp and holler, jump and hide trying to be free of it.  The creature was just curious and had no fear of me or my feeble attempts to swat it away with my free leg. 

 

The wet nose bumped at my thigh and I was able to get a good kick off.  My night shorts were around my ankle and my bare bottom was up and exposed mooning the moon.  The animal was larger than I expected and the hollow thud knocked some air out of its lungs.  I hoped it would be enough.  They ate tall grass and dig tunnels; it should have no inertest in me! 

 

A rush of water startled me.  Apparently the group across the pond came to investigate too.  The Nutria prodding my leg made me worry, because I didn’t understand where it came from.  The only logical answer was there had been a tunnel under my island.  How many were out here?  Would my presence so near their home be a threat? 

 

More arrived out of the water and I heard their awful sounds, their form of communication.  Must have been two separate colonies living on different banks.  More dry Nutria came from behind and prodded my legs as I swatted them away.  The two colonies were more interested in each other than me.  They seemed to be angry at the intrusion and acted aggressively toward each other.  They seemed to be standing off preparing to fight like cats.  A wet one approached the cage and grabbed it with its paws and it all became clear. 

 

The pheromone was causing a mating frenzy.  The creature at the cage had several inches of exposed pink genitalia poking out.   I had no clue how potent the smell was but apparently the Nutria wanted it.  Without any mate it was pushing it’s long thin penis inside the cage probing trying to find purchase.  Its penis was incredibly long for such a small animal almost a third of its body length.  The penis was nearly eight inches and tiny thin but it pressed the bone hard tip against my cheek trying to mate with the smell.  The movements were becoming more angered and frustrated until it was nearly jumping against the cage like a monkey.  It sprayed a splash of urine or maybe male pheromone to get the female in the mood on my face.  Several of the others had been fighting around and I didn’t see any of the females giving up.  Two of the nearest turned to face the wet one attached to the cage.  His pheromone caught their attention; maybe they felt he was having luck.  The females backed away and retreated to the collapsed tunnel.  The wet Nutria that had been trying to get me turned to defend his prize.  The two Nutria fought like cats incredibly posing and super fast strikes.  The third turned his attention where my first visitor left off. 

 

I kicked at it with my free leg but I couldn’t do much this one was much higher and started sniffing around my lower back.  I couldn’t roll, only flail one leg around.  The more I fought the more interested he became.  It didn’t take long before his nose was diving at my clenched butt.  And between.  He was rutting at my prone butt like a pig.  My pubescent hormones may not be anything like Nutria but I was a young female, fertile and ready; if his nose couldn’t tell his tongue could.  I was fighting with my free leg, but the giant rat crawled on top of me and I began to feel his long thin penis prod.  He wasn’t having any luck but sprayed more and more of that male smell on me which attracted the others to stop fighting and also acted like a lubricant soaking by backside.

 

The battle raged on near my head but a new wet Nutria approached from my blind side and started tying to mate with the cage.  He managed to square up with my cocked head and poked his long penis right into my eye and nose.  He was more and more excited finding soft tissue.  A decision I will always question and regret, I turned with what little space I had to protect my eyes and he was poking at my tight lips.  He jabbed and sprayed hard right past my lips and onto my clenched teeth.  I began to cry through clenched teeth and scream in anger.  How could this be happening to me? 

 

I had successfully hidden my delicate virgin pussy from the rat on my back but he was lined up and shoving against my clenched anus.  The tip of his hard prick was deadlocked on trying with all his giant rodent might to push in.  I was clenching with all my might but felt him slowly winning.  My red faced screaming and caughing inside the cage didn’t help me clench.  Each time he sprayed a shot of lubricant against my tiny hole he gained.  I could feel the tip nestled inside my clenching sphincter.  Any more sprays would be directly in and not spill a drop. 

 

Once inside my wet lips the Nutria went wild jabbing deep as it could with its eight inches.  Its penis wasn’t much larger than a long pencil but the creature was using it like a weapon.  It didn’t mind my teeth just ran down to enjoy the warm soft cheek.  It didn’t take long, once it was buried as deep as it could go the tip enlarged like a hard bumpy snake head and spurted super thick chunky semen into the corner of my mouth that would one day hold wisdom teeth.  He held deep for only a moment and instantly went soft and pulled out wading off looking dizzy and hardly able to stand.  The Nutria on my back had its paws wrapped around my thin waist and gripped folds of skin so hard it would leave a mark.  I was still clenching him out but a momentary cough and he sank in, and sank in deep. 

 

The taste in my mouth was guttural and unbearable, no way to describe it but salty road kill.  I tried to spit but it stuck to my cheek and clung to the corner of my mouth.  I couldn’t dislodge it with my tongue only smear the sticky substance around.  It coated my mouth and throat like foul honey.  I was having a coughing fit nearly puking as the Nutria stabbed into my ass and bottomed out to cum.  I felt the tip enlarge and gout the nasty stubborn stuff into my colon.

 

I came here to kill these rodents, this plague, these RATS.  How did the tables turn!?!  If I thought I disliked the Nutria before I could never stop hating them now.  I was so utterly disgusted.  Something broke in my mind.  Not my will to fight but my understanding of how things work.  My mouth flowed with warm pre-puke trying to wash the nasty out as the paste was now lodged deep in my butt. 

 

He slid out.  My sphincter had relaxed after the rape and he felt no resistance as his deflated length drug out of me.  I felt the unnatural cum inside and tried to push it out.  My face was red and my tiny butt winked and shoved with no luck.   The sound of Nutria still fighting and pawing at each other was all around.  I couldn’t be sure but I think all of the females had retreated and only the males were fighting over me now. 

 

I had lost, in everyway.  I was just some dumb girl that had no business being out here.  Everyone tried to tell me, but I didn’t listen and they couldn’t have every warned me about this or anything like this happening.  But that’s the world as we know it, full of unknowns and fate is unstoppable.  Some things just shouldn’t be. 

 

A new penis poked in from the blind side, I could feel it getting tangled in my hair.  I cared and wanted to fight but couldn’t.  There was nothing I could do.  I just laid there.  Another approached my bottom.  I kicked him away as he came up from my tethered leg, but that didn’t stop him.  He jumped overtop me and grabbed handfuls of my butt flesh.  He was positioned way too far down, but the long tip bushed the soft folds of my pussy lips.  I jumped back to life, but it was too late he jumped at the microseconds notice of an orifice to rape.  I cried and screamed for help, and obscenities at the rats but nothing helped.  My virginity was taken, maybe his small penis hadn’t fully broken my hymen, but it didn’t matter.  It was so long he prodded as if knowing what to look for.  That throbbing snake head docked poking into my cervix and flared.  The tiny bumps helped it open me up as it came.  It all felt so unnaturally deep like a surgical procedure.  There was no way of knowing if he came inside my cervix or outside, but just as fast as it happened he deflated and wandered off.  Another replaced him.  I was pretty sure I had cum in my hair now, but would have to wait to see. 

 

The fight was taken out of me, I was utterly defeated.  I didn’t even raise my leg to kick the next.  The rape wasn’t overtly painful.  Their little paws hurt as the held me, well more held themselves onto me.  The pain was in my mind.  It wasn’t pleasurable either.  My body responded to the stimulus and touch, my pussy was so wet it ran down my thighs.  Nutria sex was far more surgical.  One more in my anus, the second time was less painful because I tried not to fight as much.  I stopped counting the beasts. 

 

Another penis brushed my sensitive clammy lips and my heart fluttered not sure what I was suppose to feel anymore.  This one was bigger than the rest and slid in slow as if the creature wanted to savor the feeling.  His penis was bumpy with veins and ridges.  I tried to look back and see what was different.  His hair seemed a bit shaggier and unkempt.  He wasn’t any larger or smaller than the others, but he looked thinner and yet more muscle tone even though the fur.  He was defiantly an alpha stud among the rats.  The others penises were like a pencil, his was like a thumb, not much different, but to my virgin body I felt the difference. 

 

He took more of my hymen; it actually hurt as he slowly pushed in.  I couldn’t understand why he behaved different either.  My tight pussy wrapped around him like a suction cup.  He pushed against my deepest smearing the glue like cum from the others and pulled back.  He actually seemed to be enjoying the sensation unlike the others.  My body too was responding in kind to the sensual treatment.  He picked up the pace with long strokes.  My vagina was dripping in grool and filled with intent to enjoy and procreate.  The awful sensations of his vainly bumpy penis were getting to me.  I found myself splaying my free leg so he could get in better.  When he pushed against my cervix I was overcome by sensation, his pace was quickening but slow enough for me to enjoy.  His giant among Nutia cock, and biggest thing I had ever known was pillaging and enjoying the best my body had to offer.  My face was real flushed as I couldn’t help but feel the gaining pleasure from him.  He was going fast now, fast as any of them but with full long strokes.  It’s like he needed my body to milk him not just take his cum.  And my body did milk him.  I clamped down and came on his rape.  My own voice startled me as it echoed off the far bank.  I was still in the throws of sex when he stopped the long stroked and pushed in deep, deeper than the rest with short pounding thrusts.  He was stretching my body trying to force entry to my cervix not just toy with it or cum on it.  I was still in the heat of my own bodies passion and arched up into him cumming again.  Just like the cough opened my anus up, cumming pushed against his begging prick.  More surgical pain as my cervix accepted his entire penis.  My tiny opening wrapped like a bloated pillow around his throbbing member.  He came, but again not like the others.  I felt the massive lumpy throbs travel throughout his entire shaft as he pumped and empty into my deepest place.  My insides felt alive.  I felt his cum inside me unlike the others.  This one was different.  Was this Nutria a different species?  Like a horse and a mule?

 

He pulled out with a painful internal pop out of my cervix and slid out.  My tight pussy lips snapped closed, slightly red and irritated but full of sensory blood sealing everything inside.  It wasn’t that it felt right inside, or even wrong… it just felt.  I could feel him after he left, his semen, his everything. 

 

More Nutria came.  My mind went to the article about over one hundred at a single farm. 
Of those how may were male?  What percentage could I expect and how potent was that pheromone?  How potent was the stuff they were laying down now?  The worst question of all was how potent was the stuff inside me?  “Alpha” as I came to think of him wasn’t the only different Nutria either.  Several more were mixed in.  I started calling them Nutria Prime.  I slowly became sure they were a different species.  I surely hadn’t been able to keep count but I felt that there must have been fifteen to twenty males that came to visit me during the night.  Everything from young juveniles to Primes visited me.  I even began to guess which was which and I would try to guide the juveniles into my butt, I felt I could get the glue out better, and I was scared to try a Prime in the anus, so guided them into my delicate flower.  It wasn’t perfect and I did take a prime in the butt.  It hurt and opened my clenched backside up a lot.  After the anal Prime I couldn’t clench as much and some cum finally began to leak out.  My vagina became an open invitation to the Nutria and copious amounts of thick and thin cum would push out if I came hard.  I began to relish the moment they came.  I’m not sure if I was glad it was over or just the sensation was so intense.  I love it when they were max depth pushing me to my limits.  The idea of their cum trying to impregnate me was disgusting but in a submissive way arousing. 

 

It was getting late in the night, or early in the morning.  Even the Nutria had slowed.  I was a hopeless mess covered in rat cum.  I felt my backside had become a mountain of glue like cum pushing from my gaping holes.  This of course wasn’t what it looked like but to a virgin that’s how it felt!  I heard something from my campsite.  I was worried and hopeful it was the radio and help would be on the way.  But it was my phone.  I had set an alarm, “La La La… Good Mooorning… La la la…” That stupid tone!  I had always hated it but at least I knew it was past five.  It would go on for an hour before giving up.  At least sunlight was near.  I hadn’t notice but the slightest hint of blue morning light was easing into the day.  The last of the Nutria had scattered, not only was it getting close to day, but the sound of the human alarm sent them scattering.  If only I had known to set an alarm sooner! 

 

I had nothing but time to sit and think and feel.  My head was down and legs up, which made it easy for cum to stay inside me.  I felt absolutely filled and bloated.  I was in such pain from being cramped in this impossible space I couldn’t wait to get out.  And worst of all I couldn’t stand the thought of someone finding me in this condition.  How in the world could I explain?  This program would be over for sure, and my school why was I down here after all?  What if my parents found out? 

 

I drowned in my thoughts and dozed in and out of sleep until the morning light began to really shine.  It’s an odd thing being tied upside down filled with rat cum and falling asleep!  It’s something that no-one should ever have to go thought, but that can be said about a lot of things. 

 

With the morning light came a new perspective the tree roots that crashed into my cage.  Yes it’s my cage now!  After spending a night in it I felt like it was home.  The crash actually split some of the wire holding the left side.  All of this was covered with darkness all night.  But my arms were crossed and my head cocked painfully looking right but my hand was right beside the ruptured seam.  I started working on it.  The metal wire was tough but I was making progress.  The alarm finally stopped at six AM.  So I had an hour or more to get free.  The top right of the cage was free and with the torque pushing it open the tip left corner couldn’t hold and snapped!  And the panel fell out flat. 

 

I was finally able to get my arms out and straight.  It was painfull after being cramped for so many hours but felt like freedom!  With my elbow able to move I was able to bend my around back and push the right half of the door off my ribs and gain a little more freedom.  With each shove or push my aching crotch would gush Nutria cum.  I hated the idea that I could have gotten free but there was no helping what happened I just had to get back to camp and check in.  The humiliation of what happened was terrible but letting the world find out as well would be crushing. 

 

I kept working until I backed out of the device.  It was hard and slow going, but I was finally free of the trap and had to free my snagged foot.  I also got my first real look at my lower body.  With my hands and chest free I rolled over onto my back and tried to crunch and sit up.  Semen gushed and I failed and laid back in the mud, the tide was high when I fell, it had mostly gone out during the night.  I rolled over and scrunched my way up the bank pulled harder on my tender ankle. 

 

I sat up again but on more level ground, and with less tension on my snared foot.  I ran my hand down between my slimy crotch and scooped up yellowish thick cum and some thinner milky cum.  I paused and looked closer the more opaque cum had… tiny things in it?  They look like tiny thin segmented worms?  Must have come up form the beach to feed like flies nothing goes to waste here in the delta.  I didn’t look any closer and struggled to undo the snare on my foot. 

 

Blood rushed back and my foot throbbed.  I lay back in the cool mud again.  Feeling liberated yet raped.  My butt and vagina clenched on the idea of being so raped.  The awful taste was still in my mouth too.  My foot was back and I tried standing up.  I stumbled and more cum rushed down my both my legs but I was able to stand with the help of some roots.  I scratched my matted hair.  Everything about my person reeked with girl sweat, sex and Nutria cum.  I needed a bath now more than ever, and it might be easier to swim back to came than walk.  I stumbled though the mud and into the water.  It was cool from the night and felt soothing.  I paddled back to my side of the island and washed up the best I could.  The cum was stiff and seemed to reject the water like an oil based glue or silicon.  I washed the best I could and limped onto shore. 

 

 My panties were dry, but the pants were still stamp.  I didn’t mind.  My feet were covered in thick mud and I did my best to guide my feet into my panties.  I was so exhausted that I missed and scraped a glob of mud off my foot onto my panties and slid them up anyway.  My panties made me feel so much more secure.  I finished with my clothes and then my shoes. 

 

Everything was harder and more painstaking.  The radio buzzed with Peter asking everyone to check in.  I did and asked to be picked up last, I was running late.  Each bend to fold the tent or pick up something was painful.  My panties were soon soaked with leakage.  Not the wild gushes from last night but just little by little every time I would relax I got a surprise glob of cum.  The trouble was I still felt bloated and butterflies in my stomach. 

 

I finished my bag and had to get my gun.  I dreaded seeing the scene again, but I couldn’t leave my gun.  I was planning to ask for help collecting the other traps and had to try for this one.  I didn’t like the idea of the others poking around the scene.  Sure enough it looked terrible.  From the collapsed upper bank I could even seen the impression my breasts had made in the mud.  I couldn’t let the others come back here.  On the beach were several butterflies on white and yellowy globs of discarded semen.  They must be after the salt.  I never looked at butterflies the same again.  My gun was half buried under some dirt and not that far down thank goodness. 

 

I returned to camp and realized the others wouldn’t be able to help me anyway because I camped so far from the shore.  Damnit!  I packed my bag and pushed though the discomfort.  My hair was drying stiff and my crotch was constantly slimy but I collected two of the four traps.  The first was tough to collapse down, but once you understood how to do it the rest would be easy.  The second was empty, the third was my prison for the night.  And The fourth was on my camp’s side, I could get it as I left.  The road should be just across the pond.  I might get soaked doing it but with the morning pushing 9am the water would feel nice.  Peter radioed in that they were waiting on me at the bank.

 

I rounded the bend to my last trap and my heart stopped.  It was a Prime Nutria.  In the Sunlight he looked even more distinguished.  Without even thinking I dropped my pack and went for the five-fifty cord.  The giant mean muscled rat was angry about being seen in the daylight.  I ran the cord though the cage and began pulling it along with me.  Peter needed to see this specimen and maybe even further study.  Nothing in my studies or talks prepared me for this creature.  The bastard was heavy had to be pushing forty pounds; Nutria only reached twenty to thirty max!  It was rough going but once I reached the road I radioed that I was bringing in a live specimen for study.  We agreed to debrief later and not over the radio. 

 

I looked like a Vietnam solider carrying injured and battle gear coming down the road.  I had my gun, two other traps, my bag, and dragging the cage.  I had scratches and bruises on my face and a sprained ankle which I explained away as brush, but they wouldn’t see the heavy bruises that nearly broke ribs under my armpits, or the scratches on my hips and belly, or the damage to my pride and virgin areas… 

 

Peter and the group rushed out to help me and were amazed at the Nutria I caught.  I was quiet and solemn on the ride back, just saying that I was tired and needed a shower.  I prayed that I got all the semen chunks out of my hair and that my leaking crotch didn’t show on my pants.  The boat ride was hell, every wave we hit jarred my insides which still churned.  How do you explain or hide things like that? 

 

Peter seemed to understand that something was wrong.  I told Cheryl secretly that it was a ladies time of the month and to put Peter at ease.  I would come by Monday after school for a debrief but I just needed to get to my car and get home. 

 

Before we disembarked I did have a small conversation with Peter where I asked that he keep my captured Nutria alive for study, at least for the day and that he wipe down my rifle for me.  Again I would be by Monday afternoon to clean and debrief fully.  Peter was more than happy to oblige and amazed that I caught something so unique.  How could I explain?

 

I dropped my backpack down as much as it could go as we said goodbyes.  I walked away to my car worrying that someone might notice the seat of my pants were wet at the seat.

Nutria
Chapter 2

Patient Zero

I chucked my bags into the trunk of the car and climbed into the driver’s seat as fast as I could.  I had gone though water and soaked my pants but most of the water dried on the boat; however, something else had refused to dry because it was still leaking.  I sat quite in the still car finally alone and leaned my head down to rest on the wheel.  I didn’t have to be strong for anyone and I let go.  My stomach clenched, rolling more and more tears as I stewed in my failure.  I knew I needed to get back to my dorm apartment.  The clean seat was no doubt soaking up something that would never wash out.  The car had been so pristine the seats looked like they had never been sat in.  I would always remember this even if the slime between my butt cheeks didn’t stain it would forever stain my mind. 

 

The drive was hell.  I felt like I was covered in period blood with no pad.  Every turn, every bump, everything made me cringe.  I was sitting in rat cum.  I rushed though it just focusing on the idea of my shower.  I got lucky and found a parking space close to my dorm entrance.  Standing out of the car after the ride allowed more to leak.  It was fighting an odd sensation, my butt was clenched tight holding the contents inside, but it was hard to keep it clenched.  Every time my mind wandered to mundane things, like unlocking the car my clench would relax.  I got a warm gush that sent a shock to tighten my sphincter again.  It wasn’t just the glue like semen but my bodies own attempts to flush it out.  My own girl slick was pouring from my vagina.  Some mucus carried the rat cum out some didn’t.  And sure enough my seat was wet.  The tight grey textured fabric seat reflected a dark patch right were my crotch was during the drive.  Resisting the urge to crumple right there in the parking lot into a crying fit I took a deep breath and slammed the door shut sealing the smell and drying seat inside the car.  Gush… tighten and hold…  I knew I was walking funny, I couldn’t imagine someone seeing me leak something down my leg but my crotch was a slimy mess.  My smooth butt cheeks and legs rubbed with a lubricated slick.  

 

I flashed the RFID keycard to unlock the door.  I was so impatient the few seconds annoyed me.  Finally the door clicked and I pushed inside.  As I pulled the door open: gush, tighten, and hold.  I had to hold it in a little longer.  The dorms were like a neglected hotel, but at least I had a unit to myself thanks to my mother.  I rounded the corner and started up the stairs to the second floor.  No elevator.  My lips were firm pressed in anger with each step.  I felt leakage running down both my thighs and sticking to my pants as I reached my door.  Closing the door was salvation.  Another wave of emotion overtook me and as I leaned against the wall and sank.  It felt good to be sitting.  More secure easier to hold.  My bowels had raged since the boat right and sitting helped me clench.  I knew what made my stomach churn or at least I thought I knew, and it made me cry harder.

 

Coming to school I had felt like an adult, as I straightened my legs trying to kick my boots off I felt like a child again.  I was a little girl again in a strange place flailing my legs to get my boots off.  Eventually I succeeded, not only in getting the boots off but kicking dried mud all over.  I could clean that up later, I had been sent with a small vacuum cleaner!  All the fight to get my muddy boots off actually lifted my spirits.  A girl’s mood is a funny thing and should never be understood.  The wet sticky feeling of my pants threatened to pull me down though.  Without standing I grabbed the belt and ripped it off and slid down my pants peeling my slick panties down as well.  After a brief battle at the ankles and I was free.  The fresh air kissed my wet thighs but at least I knew they COULD dry now.  I slunk even lower to the floor slouching with only my neck against the wall.  It just felt right to relax a moment. 

 

It was the first time I had touched myself since the rape.  I gently slid my palm down my stomach as if to mentally push out the intrusion.  The cleft of my mons hadn’t changed.  A tiny bit of thin pubescent hair offered resistance to my otherwise porcelain smooth supple skin.  I found my clitty ready to receive stimulation as ever.  I had been so busy in the past months I had refused any inquiring or stay stimuli to my primed body.  It was a shame I was only now realizing.  I felt on fire.  The evil had been done, but somehow it awakened a side of me that was always there but somehow but had been ignored.  My ignorance was enlightened by the rats and now I was left to figure out years of repressed sexuality in one day.

 

Pausing in a mere moment’s hesitation for the curiosity, I moved lower to finally assess the damage.   I was slick with slime; slicker than I had ever been.  Over the past year my panties were often stuck to my young crotch and peeled off with a lubricating cling, but nothing like this.  I raked my finger and scraped a tablespoon or more of the stuff into my hand.  My nude lower was splayed and I wondered why I hadn’t moved to the bathroom yet.  A scientific and yet much more intimate quest for understanding brought the substance in my hand to my eyes then my nose.  The snot like substance wasn’t just one substance rather a mixture of many.  The most notable was one strong milky glob like thick hair conditioner.  It must have been scraped from my now much more open vaginal orifice held just inside.  My bodies own lubricating mucus was much more clean and clear.  There was an obvious mixture of the two but my intellectual side analyzed more.  What kind of conditions and diet made for proper Nutria semen?  There would be plenty of water which would account for a healthy volume depending on available proteins and amino acids.  The thick sticky glue seemed to be accompanied by a much thinner substance which couldn’t or at least I doubt was my bodies own making.  Did they have different kinds of semen?  Like a rinsing precum before the glue.  But there had been what appeared to be two different types of animals too.  

 

Staring at the strange mixture in my small hand I felt a rush.  I’m not sure exactly what it was only a rush of intense excitement.  Giving that I had cried over worse injustice than I had ever known in life this strange inclination was unexpected but equally uncontrollable as a sudden emotion to cry.  In a flash my rational mind what was in my hand and I had nothing to fear from it, that I hadn’t already contracted, and I wanted to taste the raw creature’s seed that had been deposited and carried so deep inside me.  I pulled my hand to my mouth without thinking and licked a bit of the thickest contents onto my tongue. 

 

One of the first things I did after being freed from my cage was brush my teeth back at camp.  That awful taste had been forgotten and reliving it now was no better, bittersweet as the saying goes.  I’m not sure what if anything I was thinking or expecting.  I guess my mind jumped at the thought of proteins and amino acids, but I couldn’t taste a damn thing but nasty old river rat spooge.  My own spicy must was evident in the taste, but dry heaves followed before I could think any further.  My slick hand clasped my crotch instead of my mouth as if to stop and unexpected upchuck as I rolled up and ran for the bathroom.  My own actions were alien and more than a curious rush.  Was I having some kind of mental break?  I had to get this stuff out of me!

 

I crouched in the tub finally releasing the fearful hold on my nethers as I rolled the hot water on.  While the water ran, slowly warming to hot, I pushed against my bowels.  I was totally unafraid of any unpleasant fecal matter; somehow I knew I hadn’t eaten enough in the last twenty four hours.  And I was in the tub and ready wash anything away. 

 

The water began to steam and even through my pushed nothing came out.  I felt the new sensual rush as I pushed over my clit and dove my finger into my vagina.  I was still very tight and to all but a doctor might even still appear virginal; the Nutria were very thin after all.  I flicked my finger coxing a pleasurable cramp hoping to pull the semen out; nothing more than more mucus coated my fingers.  I had to force myself to stop and not continue lest in masturbation.  The water ran full hot and my slimy hand came to turn the dial for cold to balance leaving a smear on the clean shiny metal knob.

 

I rinsed my hand off and probed my tiny backside.  My anus was clenched tight and even with my wet fingers it was painful trying to force inside, so I gave up.  I would have to relax and push out, but for some perverted scientific reason I wanted my fingers to be there to feel what came out.  At the time and present curiosity the glue semen to milky thin semen to bodily mucus was important me.  I pulled the shower stop.

 

At first cold water spat from the shower head on my nude and mostly dry skin and hair.  With a shiver I waited and soon the water became soothing hot.  I lowered resting on my hands and knees before lowering my chest to the still warming tub.  Both my hands explored and rubbed my lower thighs.  My butt was high up to the hot cleansing rain.  I would need soap but for now my hands sensually rubbed the dried crusty memory away. 

 

With slowly increasing pushes my face was turning red.  I tried to force my bowels to empty their hateful memory, but they refused.  My tiny anus was clenched and even in the hot soothing shower I only managed to wink it partially.  I sank off my knees hoping a crumpled lower posture would help and explored with my fingers.  My heart fluttered as I coxed clean water into my violated flower; there my pushes had been somewhat fruitful with slimy results.  My tight bottom was a fortress.  The Nutria had conquered it, why couldn’t I?  My fingers tried to force their way in but the lack of lubricant was just plain painful.  I took a lesson from my rape and grabbed a bar of soap.  I slid out of the water flow and soaped up a bit.  With the soap, a rather irritating and less desirable lubricant, I was able to slide a finger in.  I was beyond upset with myself as I sat in the shower finger fucking my own butt with soap trying to encourage something, anything, out!  I soon gave up, but at least that part of me was clean.  Standing and cringing at my internal turbulence I proceeded to finish my shower.  My hair was a real mess of tangles and dried glue.  I took extra time washing my delicate parts even after the prelude. 

 

My pale skin steamed in the open air.  I was clean again and fought my hair with my brush to regain my humanity.  I went almost straight to bed pausing only to look at myself in the full body mirror.  I was the same me, but somehow different.  I had touched my self more in the past twenty-four hours than I had in the past six months and I couldn’t stop myself now.  My mother had a big chest and I didn’t ever think I would grow up to match her.  But my breasts begged to be rubbed.  I supposed they were growing, or just sore from being smashed into the mud all night.  Last night triggered something inside of me.  It wasn’t my choice and a horrible thing but human resilience is strange.  The painful reminders remained on my hips and lower back their tiny claws left unique scratches.  They would heal in less than a day.  I had taken a few briers in the bush that would take much longer to heal.  Thinking of the night I should have felt tears welling, but I was too preoccupied rediscovering my nipples.  I shook it off and turned to bed.  I stole one last glance at my backside.  Most of the scratches would be hidden under clothes thankfully.  My small waist and flared hips gave me an undeniable hourglass figure.  Like footprints in the sand their frenzied rape left no doubt.  They had tried to breed me.  I had never really pondered my female role in life.  I knew sure now!  Just like I knew Christopher Columbus sailed the ocean blue!  The intense epiphany, the moment of clarity stunned me as I stared into the mirror.  I broke the trance and threw myself on my bed.  I didn’t usually sleep naked but I needed to end the day.  I pulled a pillow down between my legs and curled up. 

 

I woke up some time past four in the after noon.  Both of my pillows were wet with sweat.  Why did it have to be so hot?  I quickly dressed.  It was hot but I wanted to feel secure.  I got a pair of tight panties and equally tight black leggings with a loose breezy blouse.  I had grown out of leggings, but just around the house they were fine.  I would have school in the morning.  I had told Peter I would come by later, but afterschool wouldn’t be the best time.

 

My stomach was ravenous, but I also had a bit of a headache.  I felt fine otherwise.  I poured some chocolate milk and pulled out my phone.  It had died.  I plopped down on the couch tethered to the wall charger and Called Peter.

 

“Hi Peter, It’s Rebecca.”

 

“Oh Hi!  You made quite the discovery yesterday!  We’ve been trying to figure out exactly what you found.”  Peter was very happy to hear from me and hoped to get the rest of the story out of me. 

 

“Yeah I knew something was different about that one.”

 

“At first we thought it was a different species, or maybe mixed with the slightly larger African Capybara.”

 

“Where is it now?”

 

“We’ve got him suited up in the Nature Center here.”  The Nature Center was originally like a Zoo attraction but became more focused on endangered species and study.  “One of the old bear enclosures should keep him happy.  There’s water, and a tunnel.  Best part the viewing enclosure is concrete so he can’t tunnel out.”

 

A part of me wanted to see the creature again.  It was daylight and on my terms.  “I was wondering how long you were going to be there, I wanted to come down.”

 

“Yes, please!  I’ll be here a bit more.”

 

“Ok I’ve got to find me something to eat and I’ll be down.”

 

My phone needed more charge and I had lost my car charger in the move.  The school café would have to do.  I hurried and grabbed a playful skirt to throw over my indecent leggins.  I grabbed my purse and headed for the door.  My dirty clothes were still lying just as I had peeled them off.  I felt so clean but just looking at those pants and panties made me cringe.  I couldn’t help the curiosity and knelt down to pull the panties out.  They had mostly dried to a crusty form holding shape.  I couldn’t explain my wild interest but I pulled to my nose to smell.  I’m not sure what I expected but the scent was unique to say the least.  I was amazed how my own spicy must stood out.  I dropped them and kicked the pants to a pile in the corner.  I would have to let those soak before I tried to wash them.  I rushed out to get me a chicken sandwich. 

 

The students and staff felt different.  They were of course the same, but I had never fully been comfortable around anyone here.  I was always treated with a second glance wondering how old I was and if I belong here.  Maybe I didn’t?  But I had a terrible secret now, and that separated me even more.  I had always been a loner, partly because I really felt I was smarter than everyone and preferred to sit back and watch.  With my new experience I was viewing the world entirely different.  Group dynamics, male and female clicks and groups, age differences and maturity, humans were animals also.  Seeing the Nutria fight and scramble to breed and propagate I couldn’t help see similarities.  We humans pretended to be sophisticated and better than the visceral animals but it was a lie.  I watched a group of guys as I waited in line to pay.  It was easy to pick out the winners and losers, the Alphas and the Betas.  My awakened sexuality coupled with my natural analytic nature and I wondered about each member’s fertility inside the groups.  Was there a correlation between social status and fertility?  Sure a good diet and exercise of an athlete would trump a couch potato.  But people weren’t that simple; stress and lifestyle would be equally important. 

 

I was so busy staring at the group wondering which was the real alpha I didn’t notice the line had moved, “Next… Hey!  Come-on your next.”  

 

“Oh I’m sorry I was distracted by the crazy guys over there!  Credit please.” As I handed her my card

 

“Yeah spirit week starts tomorrow, any excuse to act out will do.”  The annoyed lunch lady had been here for countless years and must have seen enough college group dynamics to fill a book. 

 

I hurried away pulling my sandwich from the bag.  I had it almost eaten when I retuned to my room to grab my phone and book bag and ran to my car.  It was late in the day and I wanted to catch Peter.

 

I followed the signs after I parked and walked into the front lobby of the Wildlife office.  It wasn’t at all what I expected.  It was after five and I guess everyone had gone home.  The place was deserted.  Peter heard the door open and was gathering his things. 

 

“I’ve got to run, but I have a spare set of keys for you.  Cheryl should be back sometime this evening so try to remember to lock up but it’s not the end of the world if you forget.”

 

“So where’s the Nutria?  I wanna see it!”

 

“Next door is the Nature Center.  The keys I’ve given you will work there too.  I trust you not to get into anything you shouldn’t.”  Peter was way too nice to pull off the angry dad look.  He and I both knew I wouldn’t be anywhere near here if I wasn’t capable of handling a set of keys.  “But what I need you to do is go in my office,” He paused to turn and point.  “And write everything you saw and happened.”

 

I pouted, not exactly what I was looking forward to.  “Ok, why is this so important and where are you going?”

 

“You may have found a new species!  We haven’t had anytime to do a real examination, but we tranquilized it and took a dental cast.  I’ve got to run this cast down to the Museum.  They have a scanner so I can send it off and find out.”  My eyes were wide.  Peter smiled and tossed me the keys, “Better start thinking of a name!”  And he turned to leave. 

 

I was amazed.  I knew it was possible, but somehow it was becoming real.  I knew just the name and muttered under my breath, “Damn Devil Rat is what I call the fucker!”

 

Sitting in Peter’s office I stared at a blank computer document.  How could I possible write what happened?  I had a very intimate knowledge of the creature, but no way could I let the world know it.  If this really was a new species everyone would be reading how I discovered it.  I had to lie, but couldn’t lie because people waaay smarter than me would be reading and picking out every hole in my story.  Someone may even try to discredit me! 

 

My heart was racing and I tried to calm myself.  It was nothing more than a new rat; new bugs and birds are discovered all the time but that doesn’t make the headlines!  I had to be vague but precise…  I bulleted the page double spaced with every hour.  I would just write a simple description. 

 

1pm  Arrived at Twitchell Island Ferry Rd. departed from boat and headed into the bush. 

 

2pm Still making way inland for a suitable campsite.  Found a clearing likely from Nutria but no other recent sign.

 

3pm

 

4pm  Reached a suitable campsite.  Overheating and took a swim. 

 

5pm  Set traps

 

6pm  Set traps

 

7pm  Sighted in Rifle

 

8pm  Made camp.

 

9pm  Washed clothes and hid from bugs and went to sleep

 

10pm

 

11pm

 

12am Woke up to pee..

 

1am…

 

2am…

 

3am…

 

4am…

 

5am…  Phone alarm goes off

 

6am…

 

7am

 

8am

 

9am Rejoin team on the boat with new Nutria…

 

 

I looked at my blank numbers trying to remember exactly what happened and when.  I remember holding my hand up to the sun to guess how long before dark, but the exact time was loose.  I needed so much more description, and how could I fill in the holes.  There was so much missing time.  It would be the biggest lie I had ever told. 

 

I stood up and saved the document.  It was on Peter’s computer but I would have work on it at home and send him a copy.  I couldn’t re-live those events just yet.  I wanted to see the creature.  I highly doubted it was one of the Nutria that… I thought of the scratches and rubbed my back… tried to breed me.  It was on the other end of the island and had been caught in a trap, but there was no way of knowing. 

 

I locked the office as I left and walked down the sidewalk to the Nature Center.  It was a much larger and more respectable building but was also abandoned.  I followed the signs to the bear enclosure.  It was kind of creepy looking into the enclosure.  Peter had told me it was almost completely abandoned but thinking of going into a real bear cage wasn’t easy.  I found employees only door and the layout was quite simple, behind closed doors almost everything was visible.  The Nutria was lying out cold in the rather large caged concrete feeding chamber.  I walked over and unhinged the door and walk in with the creature clicking the door behind me. 

 

The beast was lying there breathing.  It was defiantly bigger than any Nutria I had seen in pictures.  The most unique and identifying feature was the muscle tone.  The others were fat like little beaver bears, but this was toned like a shaggy Thoroughbred race horse, or nightmare werewolf.  The fur was less dense.  I knelt down to touch it.  This closest I had came to actually touching one, last night didn’t count; they touched me.  It was warm and the hair course like an opossum.

 

Squatting made me aware of my feminine spot.  I knew I was wet.  The association with sexual stimulus and this creature was undeniable.  I hated it, but it was beyond my control.  I looked up and around.  I’m sure this facility has cameras but the likely hood of one pointing inside this cage was slim.  I thought it even more unlikely that anyone would review it.  My hand rubbed up and down its body length making sure it was still out.  I was petting this thing like the family dog.

 

I rolled it over onto its back.  I was after something, a course of study, which no doubt Peter and his people would study the genitals and organs but I had an unofficial curiosity that couldn’t be logged.  Taken aback immediately, something was defiantly different.  Not that I had ever studied Nutria genitals (with my eyes) but something was defiantly wrong.  The testis appeared bloated and swollen.  I had no doubt that peter and his team hadn’t gotten this far.   Light sparse fur covered his belly and the tiny sheath for its retracted penis was dripping some fluid.  Was this animal sick?

 

My intimate connection with this animal made me sick.  I thought even before I saw it that it hadn’t been among the creatures that assaulted me, but what about the others?  I ran my hand wiping hard against my own crotch.  Even though panties and leggings (which a little too tight) I could feel a wet patch.  Had I been exposed to something?  Oh gods I even tasted the stuff! 

 

I fell back on my butt against the hard grey concrete covering my mouth in disgust.  There was one saving grace I had never smelled anything out of place.  I leaned back and sent my hand diving into my leggings to wipe away some of my girl juice and smelled it.  It was potent, maybe a stronger scent that normal but nothing I hadn’t smelled before.  It was me; I couldn’t find any trace of an infection.  At first all I could smell was the rat essence, but my body’s immune system must have taken care of that. 

 

I leaned forward to the creature on my knees.  I had a sense of urgency to learn more.  In hindsight I should have used gloves and who knows what kinds of precautions but I was too close to the situation and my mind screamed for answers.  I grabbed the sheath and tried to feel for the thin tube of a penis underneath.  Thin milky fluid leaked out and rolled down his fur as I explored him.  I felt no animal cruelty in the act.  Bestiality wasn’t unknown to me, news was news.  I had a flash memory of the topic from a year or so back.  I laughed at the thought, ANIMAL cruelty, after what they had done to me! 

 

A pink speared tip pushed forth from the black skin.  I snapped looking back to make sure no one was there.  Being caught doing this might be as bad as what happened last night.  My efforts coxed more fluid to drain.  It was whitish so at least there was a distinct difference between my own bodies leaking.  I hated it but I cupped one hand and started to milk the tiny thing for more that pushed out like puss.  I cringed and brought it up to my face.  It smelled a stinky fishy like semen or maybe that strange urine pheromone they sprayed, but it was a far cry from my own clean must. 

 

I ran my hand over the creature several more times feeling the muscle and lack of fat.  I hesitated, but exploring the creature fully I reached to cup its enlarged testes.  Just one was a handful.  The sack was taunt and stretched as well.  The room was deathly quiet; I could hear the Nutria breathing and felt something though its testis.  It seemed to be slowly trying to wake up.  At least its breathing increased.  I cupped its hefty balls with both my hands.  They were more like a boar’s testis and way out of proportion for the small animal.

 

My face cringed in concern; they moved.  They were painfully bloated but if it was its heartbeat I couldn’t find a rhythm.  I gently squeezed tighter trying to feel it.  The meaty gonads writhed from inside.  Maybe veins running blood or pushing long pent up blast of  that glue like semen around like a churning stomach.  I let go and the sack rolled to the side, the thin skin now looked to be moving from the inside.  Much more activity than when I first saw them.  I hadn’t noticed before or perhaps my stimulus was stirring the creature. 

 

I knew my actions might be altering the very nature of this discovery.  It was supposed to be for archenemy study and not some curious girl’s, but damnit this creature belongs to me!  I searched for the small penis hiding in the furry sheath at its belly.  More and more of that precum was running out.   Maybe it wasn’t precum, it could be so full of semen it was bursting at the seams.  It was about to have a wet dream, because I decided I wanted to see that strange penis for myself.  I had felt it rape me, but I needed to see it and this may be my only chance.  I grabbed the small head and squeezed milking it slowly.  The animal appeared to still be fully asleep but like a dog running in its sleep this Nutria kicked its hips.  My hand was quickly covered in semen and the pink rod slowly began to fuck my hand with interest.  It wasn’t at all lumpy like I had felt last night.  Withen moments the full length was extended and engorged and I squatted on my bent legs to get a closer hold with both my hands.  The thing was so long!  Just like the night before this Alpha Nutria took much much longer to reach climax.  The smaller ones simply extended the length and finished.

 

I felt something not quite a bulge or a nodule but a something near the base.  It was hard to tell with the wild thrusts but it seemed to be moving.  I almost dropped the dreaded thing but I couldn’t I was mesmerized watching it have at my small soft hands.  More and more bulges appeared and worked their way up the shaft in a line sometimes bottling up together to nearly double the thickness of its penis.  I knew something unnatural was inside its reproductive system and I was about to find out what.  It played out like a living nightmare.  Every time I began to feel safe theses creatures had a new trick.  The probability that I had came into contact with some unknown sexually transmitted sickness was exponential.  I had felt the lumps!  But I hadn’t seen anything.  Their cum was a glue like substance and may have solidified, but this thing was writhing!

 

What was it?  I squeezed my hand near the tip milking it intensely.  I didn’t want the thing to climax I just wanted to see the new devilry.  I didn’t get my wish, as soon as the first thing reached the open air the Nutria spasmed like I had never seen and its penis erupted gouting spurts of cum and parasites.  I dropped it and fell back.  The Nutria rolled around like it was being electrocuted.  The penis seemed to be under constant pressure from the bloated testes.  Several worms would back up and have to wriggle to unclog which sent the pressurized shot even farther. 

 

I fell back again legs splayed out and hands slick with cum.  I was carful not to touch my clothes.  I didn’t know if I could handle anymore cum stained clothing.  I was already contemplating throwing my soiled clothes from last night away.  The real problem of course was the incredible amount of semen and parasites that were sprayed three and four per spurt. 

 

My mind raced as my eyes followed the strings of jism as they splashed through the gate and up to the ceiling.  The ceiling was at least five feet tall.  I had to crouch a bit but the feeding room was a nightmare of horrors as a trails of semen slimed off the roof and onto the floor between my legs.  I was at ground zero of a containment hell.  My first instinct was to run.  I got up as quick as I could but my hand pushed off the floor leaving a smear of cum from my hand.  I had to get out of here and leave no trace, or clean the entire thing up leaving no trace.  It would simply be too unbelievable a lie that this unprovoked random even happened in my presence.  I bent over to operate the latch.  The Nutria was still in orgasm.  It had to be longest orgasm in history, or maybe in my mind seconds felt like hours.  I felt a shot lace my buttocks to my right knee pit.  I turned and the creature was still on its back but the testicular sack had deflated like a stretched balloon.  His muscular balls were still large, but the fluid and parasites that surrounded them was all over the room and beyond. 

 

I swung the door open not able to look away from the poor beast.  It seemed more awake now and used its paws to cradle its still throbbing penis.  It looked in pain or rapture as a few more worms tried to wriggle their way out.  The rest were wilding thrashing across the floor.  They lacked any suckers or legs to hold onto the ceiling or cage bars.  They were less than an inch each but incredibly thin and yellowish white and segmented.  The segments allow them to crawl forward unlike a fish which can only flop.  The parasites were in their death throws.  I had no clue about their ability to survive but it wasn’t logical they could survive long outside a host.  Why else would they have waited for a sexual encounter? 

 

All of these thoughts were a flash as I ran out of the cage.  If someone came now I would have a very hard time explaining, but the place was deserted and Peter lead me to believe Cheryl would go to the offices.  But the personnel of the Nature Center was a mystery to me.  Surely there would be a janitor or someone to monitor and feed the animals.  It wouldn’t be dark for a few hours but dusk would make a good feeding time.  I didn’t even know how many animals were here.

 

I surveyed the scene.  Countless worms wriggled trying to escape.  I had to try and clean it up.  My story wouldn’t hold if it was found it like this.  Did I even have a story?  I could try to clean up and save a specimen and call Peter, say I found the nutria like this.  I knew that I should call him right away but I could see my smeared handprint on the floor and a few worms I squished on my exit.  I lifted my shoe and cringed seeing the smashed bodies.  I slid my low top shoes off and ran to find a bathroom barefoot.  I couldn’t leave any more tracks.  Paper towels wouldn’t be effective at all but at least I could clean myself up.  A janitor’s closet was usually located near the restrooms too.  Covering up my involvement in this was getting out of hand.  If I cleaned the floor with a mop to hide my presence how could I explain why I cleaned up?  If I could sterilize the whole scene no one would know, but the mess was beyond any hope. 

 

I had to try.  I ran into the ladies room to look at my backside.  Sure enough there was a wet stain like a shoe lace.  The moisture of the cum soaked into the fabric, but the thicker substance was suspended and stuck.  I wiped at it with towels and either smeared the stuff unrecognizable or got it stuck to the paper towels to throw away.  Right across the hall was a janitor’s closet.  I grabbed a mop bucket and a broom, along with a roll of cheap paper towels I threw under my arm.  Going through with the cleanup was risky and would be hard to explain if caught but so far I hadn’t seen or heard anyone.

 

The worms had begun to pitter out by the time I got back.  They had less than a few minutes in open air before they began to wither and dry.  I wiped my shoes down with a towel and put them back on.  Was it a lack of, or presence, oxygen or something else?  I really didn’t know anything about parasites.  I had seen pictures in middle school science of a dissected earth worm.  I guess their anatomy of fairly basic.  The only experience I had with parasites was when we took our dog to the vet.  There was always a diagram or picture of heartworms.  The idea was frightening.  I was dealing with a totally unknown sexually transmitted pathogen.  I was frantic and reaching a lunatic frenzy trying to clean.  Some unconsioucs part of my mind labored wishing that if I cleaned these up maybe none would be inside me.  I swept the worms up with the broom into a pile smearing semen all over the floor but I would mop that shortly.  I had no doubt been exposed to the path of transmission with the Nutria but maybe I was lucky.  They others orgasm very strong but nothing like this one had.  At least it didn’t feel that dramatic, but given the pressures of my body pushing against the explosion maybe I was the fool.  The pile of worms barely had enough energy to move much more than a few inches now.  There were a good handful of them.  It was hard to believe the poor Nutria was infested with so many.  Surely I would have felt that! 

 

I was wiping the ceiling down.  The poor Nutria had woke up and disappeared into the larger bear habitat.  Many diseases aren’t transmittable cross species.  Maybe I was lucky.  Seeing those things squirm on the floor I was sure I would know if that was inside me!  I just knew I had gotten lucky some how.  I slung the wet mop around.  I hoped I got lucky.  If anyone found out my darkest night there would be a Center for Disease Control special bulletin for the world to see.  I put the dying worms into the chemical mop water where they sank to the bottom.  It was so stupid but I really doubted the contaminated janitor supplies would be a danger.  I pushed the mop bucket back to the closet and dumped the water.  The lifeless worms threatened to clog the drain.  I hated it but my shoes were hardly pristine anymore.  I stomped and smashed them down.  They didn’t crunch, rather they popped as I stepped on them.   

 

Cleaning my shoe again I thought of how these things were touching and affecting every part of my life.  I grabbed my things and ran out of the building as fast as I could.  I felt pretty good about my clean up job.  I jumped into my car sitting in the old stain from day one and adding maybe a bit more.

 

I text Peter:

-Working on a timetable- 

-I will complete it later and send via email- 

-I’ve decided to name our new friend Frank-

-Keep me updated anytime of day or night-

 

I felt so guilty I had important information I needed to share, but how could I?  Frank was isolated and the creatures I had seen all died.  Plus there was still more out there in the wild.

 

 -We need to get back out to that property and look for more Nutria-

 

As I cranked my car and headed for the exit of the parking lot Peter texted back:

-Cheryl is already out there setting more traps- 

 

My heart sank; Cheryl didn’t know what she was getting into.  But she was much more experienced there was no way she was in danger.  And you could only classify what happened to me as a freak accident!  I drove straight home and hopped on the internet to do a bit of research.  I found a wealth of nasty and horrible parasites and the effects all were detrimental to the health of the host.  Some of the better ones only shaved years off life expectancy, others could burrow into your eyeball and make you go blind while it fed! 

 

This situation was no joke and I hadn’t found anything matching the description of what I found.  Maybe I didn’t find a new species of Nutria but a new parasite which altered the host.  It seemed to make the host stronger but not a single parasite I found did that.  I came across and interesting topic of conversation on symbiotic organisms.  They like parasites need the host to survive and propagate, but achieve a symbiosis with the host strengthening certain qualities.  The relationship was mutually beneficial. 

 

If this creature was some kind of symbiote, I don’t remember having a conversation about a mutually beneficial relationship!  But then maybe I wasn’t infected.  What would the Nutria benefit from this thing?  Increased fertility, strength and muscle, it turned them into Alpha Nutria!  That’s pretty beneficial.  What did the symbiote get; a host, a place to live and breed, and vital nutrients!  It made sense! 

 

One sobering thought, IF the Alpha’s then breed more and spread the parasite it’s quite possible we could be on the verge of a pandemic.  What other species can it spread to?  Most of the parasite research leads me to believe that an organism could live inside any host that provided the needs.  Another question, how does it affect females?  The obvious concern is in fertility and childbearing.  A parasite could decimate a population by making females infertile, but a symbiote would rather the species thrive. 

 

I needed to ask Peter if he was aware of any biological agents used against invasive species.  A genetically modified parasite could have been released to curb their growth.  At least Peter and Cheryl were on the right track by capturing a few more.  She should be introducing more Nutria to the habitat by tomorrow and maybe we can learn the effects.  I hated to even think of the risks involved but I might need more covert investigations.  They would discover the parasite sooner or later, but sooner if I dropped clues.  For now alarming them wouldn’t help.  I thought I knew the real risks and scope of the situation.  If it began to get out of hand I would step forward. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Spirit Week-

 

I always hated silly things like spirit week, but Sunday in the lunch line waiting to pay for my chicken sandwich I did see a bit of a problem.  I was always a loner and an outsider but I was feeling more like an outcast here.  It was fine when it was my decision to remain on the fringes but in this setting I was having a hard time simply asking for directions. 

 

The first day of Spirit week was Cartoon character day.  I had already washed my dirty laundry the night before for my costume while doing research.  I also stayed up too late and was running behind this morning.  While I hated spirit week I was compelled to participate because it would show my classmates that I actually was their fellow student and if I pulled it off right might get me noticed by a few outfit connoisseurs. 

 

I had dressed up one Halloween, when Pokémon was all the craze, as Rosa and still had the outfit.  The hat and brown odango ear muffs is all I needed.  I had already donned my overly tight black leggings from Sunday and I had a pair of light blue sneakers.  I had a long sleeve shirt that matched my shoes and a white Pokémon tank top.  The kicker that gave the outfit away was my yellow skirt and of course the pokemon logo on the tanktop helped.  The Character Rosa actually wears skirt/shorts, a skort, but my Skirt was a few years old and a bit short but I kept it just for this outfit, anyways with the leggings a mini-skirt just looked hot but with nothing on display.  I found the silly costume visor in miscellaneous box of junk in my closet with the ear muffs.  I had no clue why I packed and kept just junk while losing my phone charger!  The muffs imitated cartoon crazy hair buns.  I checked the mirror and ran out the door with my bag.  I felt so out of place until I started seeing other costumes.  My low key outfit was simple but effective.  The leggings hugged me tighter like stockings and the tiny skirt would keep a stare or two throughout the day.  I just hoped it wasn’t too provocative.

 

A small fraction of students actually dressed up but here in trendy central those who did took it seriously.  I saw at least two Godzilla’s while I was walking to my first class.  I was hidden among the crowed but stood out just enough.  I felt every gust of wind and slightest brush in the busy hallway.  It felt like I was wearing nothing at all under the yellow mini-skirt.  On a normal day the halls could get busy just before classes but today with not one but two giant Tokyo destroying monsters and a wide assortment of other characters it was a special kind of crazy.  I don’t think some of them thought of how they might sit during a lecture.  No doubt the professors were used to this and dreaded it like every holiday of the year. 

 

Classes went on like normal for me.  Well as normal as can be.  I tried to put the weekend’s events out of my mind, but I couldn’t stop wondering how Cheryl did catching other Nutria.  I wanted that area to hunt in next week, assuming I got the courage to go back.  It we suppose to be dreadfully hot this entire week, I would make sure to watch the highs for next weekend.  The school air conditioning was struggeling to keep up and I couldn’t imagine being inside some of the more complicated costumes.  Leaving my Lunch hour and going to my last class I saw several people had taking their’s off. 

 

My tights were skin tight and the stretched fabric breathed nicely, but the double top was killing me.  I could smell my own armpit body odor.  I thought about things differently now.  My underarm odor was different than stinky unwashed guys for example.  I had never paid attention but I was looking at the whole world through a new lense.  My odor was a pheromone.  I stopped by the restroom.  My class was just at the end of the hall, but it was so crowded that I gladly wanted to wait a few minutes.

 

I paused to look into the mirror at myself.  I looked incredibly cute in my outfit.  My underarms had wet sweat patches.  I glanced down the line of sinks and mirrors and recognized a few faces in my next class.  Most of the girls were touching up their makeup; one girl Maria was brushing her teeth after lunch.  The bathroom was half full so I took only a moment in the mirror before going into a stall.  I raised my arm and took a long slow smell of my underarms.  My vaginal musk was slightly pungent like a mild spice; my underarms held the similar body chemistry in a decidedly different way. 

 

I flipped the mini-skirt up and my crotch was dark wet as well.  Partly with sweat but I had an itch all day.  The itch wasn’t an unnatural itch or even a yeast infection, rather a body desire itch.  I was preoccupied with achieving in life, but I wasn’t totally ignorant.  I had rubbed myself before and desire was so strong today I let my hand slip below my beltline.  My soft flesh was so receptive to the touch it felt as satisfying as a good morning stretch and as natural and unstoppable as a yawn.  My yawn went on until I was almost breathless in tiny gasps.  I shook out of the trance and looked to find my tights now sopping wet like I had peed myself.  A dark wet run or two reached down my thigh.  Did I cum and leak that much?  I had never considered the thought from my own body but I knew that some ladie actually sprayed their juice like a water fountain.  I was sure I didn’t do that but I was a different kind of sopping wet I’d never experienced before.  I cursed under my breath and pulled my hand out.  I savored the last touch and my mons with its thin brown pubic hair was drenched in girl nectar.  I was becoming more and more attuned to my body’s scents and smell on my hands.  It was intoxicating I took another long sniff trying to note the unique nuance scent.  The two were defiantly linked.  My classmates would, on the surface, wrinkle their nose at a strong scent but only those tuned to attraction might follow it.  It was a unique idea but I still wished I had a bit of deodorant in my bag.  There was as different odor a sexually active guy would recognize between the vaginal and underarm body odor.  I was cursed with the knowledge of what a Nutria semen infused vagina smelled like for example…  

 

I wished for deodorant but knew I would be fine.  On such a hot day last period always smelled like ass anyway.  I tried to dab the wet girl juice from my thighs but didn’t have much luck, anyone looking up my short skirt could see I had some kind of crotch event and if they followed their nose.  I leaned against the cool plastic formica wall pushing my butt out imagining one of those secret alpha guys nose running up my thigh and night into my sweet wet spot.  

 

My heart sank realizing the silence of the restroom.  Class had started or was seconds away.  It wasn’t terrible not having too many eyes in the hallways but I knew if I was late every student in class would be staring at me as I walked in.  I hiked my tights up as high as they could possibly go.  They conformed to my body like a glove and I’m sure anyone looking close enough could see my panty line but pulling them up to hide the wetness gave me a sensual cameltoe.  I burst out of the stall to find the previously busy bathroom empty.  No one was washing up at the sinks or touching up makeup in the mirror.  Those mirrors probably saw more than any man could imagine.  I didn’t want to be late and hoped I would be the last one in the door before class started.  I ran past the long line of sinks to the door and shoved past.  The hallways were near empty but just as I hoped there were a few small groups filtering to the auditorium. 

 

I hoped I made it into my seat behind the rush of students and out of focus.  I was very good and hiding in the shadows behind others.  I needed to make some friends but I was glad to just blend in now.  I couldn’t imagine someone asking me if I peed my pants! 

 

I made my seat without notice and stayed put with my butt in the plastic seat.  Maria was sitting beside me.  She must have noticed me in the restroom as well. 

 

“It’s a hot day isn’t it?  I guess with so many bodies they just can’t get the air conditioners to keep up.”

 

My heart throbbed had she seen my soaked crotch, or just notice me checking my underarms?  “Yeah I wish I would have brought an extra deodorant.”  I lifted my arms a bit to show the damp patch.  We both giggled, she must be experiencing the same.  She was a very nice looking girl with almost black hair from some kind of Spanish decent.  Her eyes were huge and expressive with a fiery intensity.  Her skin had a natural tan, maybe Puerto Rican?

 

Her eyes agreed without a word, I spoke again, “I’ve had this old costume since I was a girl but the long shirt is killing me!”

 

She hadn’t dressed up.  She had no doubt seen me this past week and knew I was a quiet loner and just trying a costume to get along and belong.  She may have felt some kind of pity for me, “Yeah I’m not much for the whole spirit thing.  My parents sent me here and I’m just trying to make good grades.”

 

Without and ounce of understanding I replied, “It’s just a bunch of busywork.”  I slowly realized that while things came naturally to me others had to study.  Her large expressive eyes rolled away.  “Hey, I’m sorry.  My names Rebecca and yes I’m probably the youngest person in the room, I don’t know why or how but things just stick in my head and I’m a natural test taker and so I’m here in college...  If you ever need any help or have a question I’d be happy to help.  I live here on campus and besides Saturday I have no life and sit pretty bored in my dorm!”

 

Maria smiled and turned back to me.  Maybe she recognized exactly what type of person I was by the statement, I’m not sure, but she seemed to understand I wasn’t the unapproachable robot I appeared to be.  “Well it’s to early to need much help in this class but if you’re bored we’re going to the beach right after class.”  Her big brown eyes didn’t hide a thing, she knew I wouldn’t have a bathing suit and looked me up and down knowing I was way too white to spend much time on the beach…  but she had extra sunscreen she was willing to share. 

 

My lip curled happily as I began to reply with a possible yes when the professor, a short round hairy, yet balding, man walked into the room for a side door and began.  She smiled as if understanding uncertainty.  She scribbled a note and passed it to me. 

 

“Ocean Beach Fire Pits - 20mins - Top end, near the cliffs with the big white square building on top.  555-689-3709 - Maria”

 

My head was filled with questions but the lecture never stopped and she got up to leave early and I never got a chance to ask any more.  Maybe she had some guy friends she wanted to set up with a cute girl like me, or maybe she was a girl who liked girls.  I had seen just about every example of sexual orientation in the past week.  But in the end I needed to make a friend and decided in my heart to go. 

 

Her eyes were right I didn’t have a bathing suit or any sunscreen, and I was too white to be on the beach on a hot day!  Well white and painfully red from sunburn, maybe that was her real clue.  I would be having trouble in class at this rate.  I was hardly able to pay attention.  So much had happened to me in such a short time and now I needed to navigate social interaction and make friends.  I wouldn’t have worn this silly costume all day otherwise.  Class ended, shortly after she left, but she was just enough ahead of me that there was no way I would ever catch up to ask any questions.  Either I would show up and call or not.  I didn’t know how long they were planning to be at the beach so I didn’t know if I could run home or not.  As most of the students began to filter out of the class I was waiting to filter into the last bit of shadow crowed. 

 

My crotch had dried out for the most part.  I had tried to keep my legs moving and spread throughout the lecture.  Anther reason I had trouble focusing.  I would have to run by and grab a bathing suit, I probably packed on from home but I had no idea where it was.  There would be hundreds of beach wear shops as I got closer to the beach.  I could stop by any one of them and grab a suit.  

 

Seeing that she left just before class I knew she had an understanding of this college setting that few did.  I felt a rush of excitement like never before.  I hurried to my car; silly outfit or no, I had to meet her and begin my insertion into college life.  I knew there was a chance I was just being used but it didn’t matter if I could make some contacts it would be infinitely better than being alone here.  Maybe it was the trauma of the weekend but I had felt so alone without my Mother and without any friend to confide in.  I knew I would never tell another living sole what happened to me but I needed someone. 

 

My phone was a full charge so I skipped my dorm room and plugged the beach into my search bar and began to follow the directions.  She was right the Beach was close, but I was mired in traffic.  I knew why she got a jump start.  Just a few minutes earlier and I would have missed the afternoon traffic.  I thought of my old friends when I was growing up but somehow I had lost contact with them all; either we moved or I was too focused on school. 

 

I knew I was getting close when the beach shops began to appear.  It wasn’t just a few but every corner and every store seemed to have some beachwear to advertise.  How many hundreds of thousands of people would it take to support such a massive economy?  I really hoped the beach wouldn’t be too busy.  It was the beginning of the week after all school had just started.  I pulled into the first open shop along my route.  I better grab something now.  I ran in as fast as I could have grabbed the first two-piece in my size I could find and a beach towel to match. 

 

Red had always been my color.  I was a bit pale, ok very pale almost vampire pale, and red gave me a bit of color and offset my sunburn too.  I paid looking at the simple outfit.  Red palm trees against the setting sun, it was very pretty.  My mind had been working faster than usual, maybe not faster but I kept having moments of clarity about everything.  This simple bathing suit and mass beach economy could be supported all over the world with such basic designs as this.  The factory, or more likely Chinese sweat shop, would never have to retool or change designs for any market.  I rolled my eyes paying almost thirty dollars.  I had to admit the towel was pretty as a picture, but still thin and cheap.  I guess that’s why everyone got into the beach ware industry.   

 

My phone announced I was arriving at my destination.  I could smell the salty fish scented beach and open horizon that never ended.  The parking lot was fairly open and I got a lucky spot right along the retaining wall that ran the length of the beach for miles.  I was at the northernmost edge of the Fire Pits.  I stepped out of my car and was hit by the beach wind.  It never failed to amaze me how the wind was so constant.  I took a deep breath and felt my tension ease.  I was here. 

 

The parking lot bordered the retaining wall and a series of benches.  Several people were milling about mostly older adults.  I wondered if I was in the right spot.  I took a stair down the retaining wall where I began to see more and more people.  The Beach was massive, open, and very clean except for the fire pits that dotted along the edge of the wall.  The retaining wall was almost ten feet high.  I didn’t understand why, surely the tide didn’t rise or fall that much and there were no hurricanes.  Storms could rage this close to Canada though. 

 

I felt so silly in my pokemon outfit.  I jogged down the stairs to a double row of shower/changing rooms.  They were simple ply board and in places and maybe salvaged restrooms in others.  Someone had spent time and money to build them, but certainly not a professional carpenter.  The plumbing and running water was impressive.  A large pipe jutted out of the retaining wall and ran along the open stalls with a simple pull lever for water.  There were ten or twelve simple rooms, only a few had doors.  I took one with a door.  The skeleton of the stalls were large sturdy four-by-fours sunk deep into the sand and anything that could be salvaged for walls and doors.  I stepped inside noting no ceiling and no floor.  The sand was surprisingly dry inside.  The sun baked overhead and must dry it quickly.  It was well after noon and the sun was sinking but the stall was amazingly bright and hot despite the shade.  I jerked my shoes off and slid my leggings off.  They had been hugging me so tight all day and with my panties too they created a seal over my sex.  I knew a few creepy guys probably got a peek at my camel-toe and wet crotch today but I didn’t know just how bad it was until I slid them off.

 

I had to tug my bottoms off like a wet t-shirt and finally open my crotch was able to drool.  My eyes were wide watching slimy girl juices run down my inner thighs from my recently unsealed clam.  I wiped the slick clear gruel with my hand and a shiver ran up my body that made me arch my back.  My body was begging for sexual stimulation.  The lubrication was so heavy with my musk I wondered if anyone else smelled it today. 

 

I tried to not think about it and repress the desire to touch myself more.  I needed to get in the water.  Some primal part of me had been kicked into high gear from the Nutria.  I hadn’t thought about them for a few hours and my heart began to sink again.  Lifting and peeling the leggings off my first foot I noticed some briar scratches from this weekend.  I gasped thinking of the scratches on my back and hips.  I couldn’t go out with those.  I prayed they had dissipated or looked like something else.  I yanked my dreadful long sleeve shirt off and used my phones reverse mode camera to look.  Sure enough I could still see enough scratches and well above any bikini line to be undeniable.  Anyone who saw those would know something with claws was hugging my back and butt. 

 

I was perfectly clean except for sweat and musk, but I felt filthy again.  The placement of those red marks and scratches reminded me just how the Nutria had raped me.  Their long pricks had been so deep seated and poured so much semen into me.  Tears welled up in my eyes; I was still marked by them and was somehow still being violated by them days later.  I was closer to the animals than I was people.  I was completely naked and sank slowly leaning against the rough wall to rest my bottom on my discarded clothes and began sob quietly. 

 

The stall parallel to mine shook as someone entered and closed their sides’ door.  I held my breath hoping no one heard my desperation.  I wiped the tears away from my eyes and the adjoining wall made an unmistakable sound but my mind didn’t comprehend.  Cheap wood on wood made a dry rough scrape.  The sound was so close to my head I didn’t even have to turn to see it.  A hole had been drilled and covered up with a sliding door.  My eyes were wide and I was afraid to move.  The hole was small enough for nothing more than a door handle and offered no threat other than peeping eyes.  I covered my breasts waiting to see some perverts eye glaring in to see my torment.  I waited and saw nothing but a bit of light coming from sunnier side of the shower stall.  As if to give me enough time to run, time passed.  I was paralyzed.  If I tried to dress I was sure an eye would see me, though I hadn’t seen one yet. 

 

I just began to wonder if the hole was some kind of vent when a dark uncircumcised penis pushed though.  I didn’t dare make a sound.  It was soft and looked large yet weak and vulnerable.  The man or probably college kid pushed his body completely against the wall.  I couldn’t see anything more than the stuffed hole and his black greasy skin and scraggly pubic hair.  He pushed himself against the hole so completely trusting I could have cut his penis off or some rabid animal could have been waiting and he would never know!  He began to harden.  My eyes were transfixed on the thing.  I had never seen a real one before.  The thick veined sheath began to peel back as it got harder from the sensitive and lighter glands of the head.  He flexed pushing maximum blood into his penis making it jump and the shiny hard penis head glared like polished rock before it began to soften again.  I imagined he was feeling a similar sense of fear and excitement. 

 

My heart was racing as my mind filled out the thousands of possibilities and fears.  If I grabbed my clothes and ran would anyone be waiting outside to catch me in some kind of practical joke!  Would Maria have anything to do with this, but how could she!  The thought of it being some college kid was easier than a vagrant black man randomly shoving his penis in a hole hoping for attention, but I didn’t know anything!  I was fully aware of the stigma to join the tidal wave of social justice and white guilt at Berkley but I had never and would never look at a black man as a potential partner.  Just like a pure bred dog or any specie my mind didn’t work that way I naturally wanted to stay within my own.

 

I began to sit up off my discarded clothes with every intention of dusting the wet sand off and leaving.  I might face a mob of kids outside, but that would be less than facing them later, no doubt they would wait their victim out if that’s what the was.  If not, then I needed to leave and had no reason to be here.  I was sitting up on my knees looking the flaccid thing eye to eye.  The tiny slit on it’s head was dripping a clear fluid.  I was repulsed and lost in thought if that might be some result of a sexually transmitted disease.  The drop was clear like lubricant.  My own body spurred on by the long days’ excitement was in overdrive.  Simply sitting up from my defeated crumple my labia made me shiver with slick anticipation.  The Nutria had started something I was powerless to control. 

 

Without taking my eyes off the large African penis intruding into my shower stall I wiped at my crotch and brought up the slime to inspect.  My bodies’ sexual scent flooded the tiny room.  It was dreadfully hot as well and my skin was beading sweat and scent.  The sea scented sand had an undeniable ocean fish and earthy smell but the room was overcome by my own pheromone and desire like an algae bloom.  The man on the other side of the wall had no clue of anything, I doubted if he even know the stall was occupied.  Maybe that’s how he got his rocks off was by some unsuspecting beach goers opening the door to see his, rather large, penis extending like a low shower head. 

 

Maybe he was a vagrant.  The streets were filled with them here like I had never imagined.  Some poor man begging and hoping to fulfill his biological need by shoving his member into a hole.  Some poor man… like nothing more than an animal.  Even the Nutria had an uncontrollable desire to breed.  I rubbed the scratches on the small of my nude back.  Being here naked in front of this…  my body felt and desired a similar need. 

 

I felt light headed and flooded with hormones.  I felt drunk actually if I even knew that that meant.  My eyes were half lidded as I felt a rush of clarity and higher or lower base thinking and feeling.  My eyes closed, clenched as if I could visualize the complexity of desire that made sexual desire cross species and want to mate with anything. 

 

My face rubbed the wooden stall wall beside the hole filled with penis.  I took a deep breath not knowing how I fell forward.  I was in a drunken haze.  He felt my breath I was sure of it.  I was so close I smelled the unmistakable stench of a man’s penis.  It was unique as my own musk.  A mix of sweat and unwashed… something I couldn’t place it.  Senses shifted, I was so close to it my eyes couldn’t really focus on it but my nose examined it like a scholar.  I really had nothing to fear, though this tiny hole he was at my mercy what could he do?  I inhaled deeply smelling the scent of his manhood.  The oily shine made his skin look healthy and full.  I tried to smell it. 

 

I was shocked when my nose touched his shaft.  I had closed my eyes as if in a kiss or deep embrace trying to take everything in.  I was so close I waivered like a drunkard.  Touching it with my nose had startled me awake.  But being this close wasn’t risk enough for me to wake up.  I dotted my nose along the shaft touching the electrochemical bond with the oily skin and trying to smell it.  I inhaled time and time again not to smell but capture the essence of that stench into my lungs.  I wanted to uptake or download as much from this encounter as I could.  Only later would I realize how easy a causal encounter, such as this, really was. 

 

But I was young and naïve.  My pussy was on fire.  I felt alive inside, as if I could feel my empty canal.  The giant thing in front of my face would never make it inside my, still somewhat virginal, canal which longed to be filled again.  The alpha Nutria had given me an orgasm and opened me to the pleasures of sex but compared to this thing it was only a canoe vs. a school bus!  The Nutria had filled me with so much useless cum I leaked for days, but this thing, Yikes!  I leaned back blinking my eyes to focus on it.  It may be from an animal, the skin was pulled almost completely off this head as it bounced rock hard again, was something more.  This head glistened with his own lubricating pre-cum.  This thing could actually breed me.  My DNA would be twisted and used by his species to create a hybrid.  My hand fell between my thighs to my begging pussy.  My crotch was in the open air but my hand found it soaked and slimy.  I grasped my vulnerable port as if to protect it but even the slightest stimulation left me gasping and clenching my eyes. 

 

My gasp projected me forward and my lips touched his shaft.  I held my eyes closed as if I didn’t want to see what I was doing.  Like bringing an object to your lips to see if it was metal or plastic my lips tasted him in a way my nose never could.  My rubbery lips ran up and down the length of his hard penis, never making it to the tip out of fear of his bodily fluids.  I paused at the base to soak up the highest concentration of sweat and pheromones.  Tiny curly hair tickled my nose and lips.  I couldn’t help it.  I felt he was my captive and a part of me felt I was taking advantage by not asking permission, but I passionately kissed the base of his dick.  I didn’t just kiss it I used my tongue to gently taste it. 

 

The taste was unpleasant, an unadulterated dose of the sweaty male musk.  The tip of your tongue tastes sweets, and as you age and your extremities fail your taste tends towered spicy food.  I was far too young to prefer spicy flavors and my tongue in perfect full taste.  I tasted the salty slightly vinegar of his body pushing toxins out via the epidermis.  He felt my soft young lips and gentle dotting of my tongue and pushed forward giving himself in rapture to the hole.  I could have a knife ready to sever his manhood and leave the vial artery bleeding out which could easily result in his death.  The man on the other side chose possible death in seeking sexual stimuli? 

 

I blinked and leaned back surprised at my own actions.  The surface of this unknown man’s genitals could contain unimaginable bacteria and who knew where it had been.  Maybe it wasn’t just his biology, but some woman’s dried juice I tasted?  I shook my head like a dog trying to shake off the unnatural lust in my loins.  I had never before experience such a desire!  The man felt the lack of attention and tightened his groin making the penis jump.  The dark greasy skin full of melanin in front of me must be of a very pure African decent acted more like an animal than a person.  I was dumbfounded.  It was very large and rock hard filled with blood.  His heart was pumping with maximum desire.  The veins on his penis were bulging with impressive vascular efficiency.  The tip of the penis was a softer black, not quite pink, but the glands roared in stretched fury.  The foreskin had been peeled all the way back stretching the bottom of his penis painfully.  Did he know a young fertile and budding girl was on the other side?  I hadn’t noticed a black man as I entered, but maybe he followed me?  The time I had been in the stall didn’t make sense.  It had to be a random encounter. 

 

He jumped it again in frustrated anticipation.  A clear bubble of lubrication pushed out from the taunt eye of his penis.  I stared at it with unblinking focus.  Was that a sign of some sexual infection?  Ooze pushing up from inside like puss?  But it was perfectly clear like a tiny dab of jelly.  It beaded and finally gained enough mass to drip down in a slimy string.  Somehow in my unconscious I felt it was a healthy thing, but I was curious.  I reached my small pale hand up to the base of his veiny penis to take hold.  I held the prick strongly like a dangerous animal.  My tight hold trapped blood and made the thing throb more.  I squeezed tighter and closer to the base digging in with my pinky finger.  If it was some kind of infection maybe I could milk the evidence out.  It never occurred to me that this idea wasn’t quite normal.

 

Nothing in my experience prepared me for this encounter.  I was wide eyed with wonder and excitement.  My heart thrummed in my chest as I held this man by his privates.  No doubt one on one he would outweigh me by a couple hundred pounds, and I wouldn’t stand a chance against him but in this strange way he put himself at my mercy.  I placed my second hand at the base and squeezed both with all my might.  The head was absolutely massive and right in front of my face.  The black skin stretched and looked like taunt saran wrap and purple under the black skin.  He must be in pain but he never pulled back. 

 

The string of slimy lubricant was pouring out now and drenched the end of his penis and dripped a long slimy trail across my naked chest.  I dropped my hold on him and jumped back as his bodily fluids laced my left breast and stomach.  I was sitting on my legs and they were pressed tight together.  I leaned back immediately worried about my “virginal” pussy.  Only a hint of pubescent hair could be seen.  I worried that this slimy trail might contain some disease or semen and though some rare chance a single microscopic squirmy sperm might make it inside me without penetration.  But I was safe, save for the wet slime across my left nipple.  Technically the nipple was a bodily orifice, but my tiny tight nipples had never lactated and their budding size wouldn’t lactate for years.  This mongrel in front of me would no doubt love to impregnate me and have my breasts feed his offspring just like the animal Nutria.  Thinking of the Nutria and this person as animal filled my mind with that clarity and wonder again. 

 

His penis bobbed in the air slowly losing the intense fullness like it was losing interest.  His urethra must have been filled with that clear lubricant because as it deflated more of his slimy poured out.  I took it with my hand again and squeezed filling the deflating blood bag with new forced vigor.  I wasn’t done yet.  It didn’t rage quite the same but was full again.  I looked it eye to eye and without thinking leaned in and licked the slime from the head.  The sensitive glands flexed feeling my warm tongue.  I tasted him.  It wasn’t at all an enjoyable thing but still a thing filled with substance.  His musk was concentrated, but where I had wondered about the Nutria connection between diet and sexual dominance I couldn’t taste that or differentiate who he was.  I leaned back again.  My mouth filled with his hormone-slime and my saliva.  I let it drip down off my chin into my clenched lap.  The sweaty scent filled my nose from outside and within making my head swirl.  I hated myself and couldn’t believe what I was doing, but somehow my mind was captive to my body.  I didn’t know if it was unwashed or naturally this pungent.  The question didn’t matter, my faced bobbed forward again toward that brown flared glands unwillingly forced by some inner need.  He was rock hard again and my gentle lips pursed closed to kiss the tip before I greedily enveloped half of it.  My tongue played with the tiny eye slit tasting and searching for more clues.  I must have been causing some discomfort pushing the searching tip of my pink tongue into his penis head because he pulled back.  I slid my mouth almost off when he shoved forward again like a frustrated animal hitting the flimsy wall like a bull.  I knew biologically what would happen at some point if I continued; that tiny clear musk would be followed by a torrent of his semen.  I wondered about his testicles.  They were… unfortunately safely behind the wall.  I wanted to see them; taste them.

 

My lips were around most of his penis head and I didn’t know anything about him.  My lewd mind thought, as I streached my lips over just the head of his penis, that my body would never be able to take it.  I was scared, but the wall was sturdy.  His hormones were strong and heady filling my nose with more than scent.  I looked down over more than eight inches of dick.  My mouth locked on the tip, but I was reluctant to take the rest into my mouth again.  What if it was pushing into my pussy? 

 

I knew that when my lips encapsulated the ridge of his glands that he really could orgasm at any moment.  I wasn’t ready to have my mouth filled by surprise by this unknown man.  My demons haunted me; he was an animal just the same as the Nutria.  My tongue caressed the tiny slit more gently tasting the purest of his hunger.  He wanted nothing more than stimulation and to cum.  It didn’t matter to this man if I was a girl or an old woman.  Even a wild animal would probably do the same for him!  I trusted he had no clue just what was on the other side of the wall when he pushed his penis further into my mouth.  I willingly encapsulated the glands in his flared hunger. 

 

His penis head was like a tiny apple aimed at my throat.  He was throbbing huge and I knew I drug my teeth across him but I couldn’t help it!  He pulled back to let my suctioned lips rub his glands again.  I didn’t have the slightest idea how sensitive a man was but with nothing more than his penis I could guess.  He encouraged me more and more to move and give him a sufficient blow job.  I would have never guessed myself in this position, but here I was locked onto an unknown black man’s dick.  I could only guess at the man behind the wall but knowing he was black put him in to a higher risk category.  Most likely he was a college student, but from what kind of background?  But he could just as easily be an old bum bundled in a ragged coat and nothing else blindly haunting the streets here.  Did he regular this place or see me come in the other side?  The question plagued me again as he bumped his penis head in and out of my mouth.  I was like a scared bunny rabbit ready to run, but my tongue teased the underside of his dick without reservation. 

 

I looked down at the shaft.  My small pert nose was blurry between my eyes but his shaft was clear.  A strong vein ran away from the head, buried in my mouth, and my tongue felt the rounded tube below.  That’s where urine and semen both flowed through.  It was a large tube, his urethra.  His internal organs must have been large as well, both bladder and testis.  Imagining a thick flow of urine from the thing inside my mouth brought me back to reality and I slid off the cock leaving it bobbing in front of me.  Was his urine the unpleasant part of the taste?  His penis was soaked and shiny wet from my attention.  That large rounded tube on the bottom also brought semen however.  Was this mans cum so thick and chunky?  Thick lead me to believe he didn’t get enough fluids; or was it very voluminous suggesting a diet full of amino acids and fluids?

 

The idea of rape still had me ready to run.  Yes the wall was thick, but what about when I tried to leave?  I started at the thing; it was a thought scarier than those thick walls.  If he got that huge apple head buried inside let go of his pent up thick and healthy semen…  I unconsciously bounced my legs up and open get more comfortable.  My thighs were sticky wet with my desire.

 

I grabbed the base with my small hands again.  My mind wondered shouldn’t he have cum by now if I was doing it right.  I wanted to see it.  Everything about me seemed so tiny and nubile compared to his large animal instrument in front of me.  I was losing sight that it was a man, and more focused on the animalistic lust that held us both here.  I worked the base to the head, squeezing tight, as if inside my vagina, like I knew he wanted. 

 

His long hard prick wanted nothing more than to penetrate me and stretch my insides to the max and deposit his semen in a way that I couldn’t escape pregnancy.  The Nutria had giving me the same treatment, but now I was in control!

 

The idea of control was paramount but I couldn’t escape the feeling that my pussy was throbbing and writhing with desire.  Not a moment passed that I wasn’t aware of my vaginal desire.  Somehow I was ignoring my bodies need, my bodies desire to be filled .  I took the head into my mouth while I worked the shaft.  I imagined that long hard shaft filling me beyond what I could hold.  I pushed further imagining my throat was my cervix being forced open.

 

Pulling back off him at last I came to reality.  My mouth was filled with his taste still, but I licked my lips readying them for his shaft again which frightened me.  I wanted to take him deep into my throat and satisfy him.  I couldn’t quantify this need to fulfill his desire a need I felt it deep within myself; someplace that wasn’t my own demanded to taste his semen.  What was I doing?  I stared at his waiting prick and stood up.  I was ready to leave; I needed to leave.  The disgust inside my mouth made me sure of it.  I couldn’t hardly believe I had gone this far.  My stomach churned and cramped painfully in disgust with my subjection to this black penis and my actions.  I doubled over as I stood with his dick there waiting cold in the drying air.  The idea of control was a lucid and yet a deceptive one. 

 

I turned away understanding I was on the precipice of danger.  My heart was already racing but a flash of recent events both brought me to another heart racing realization.  I wasn’t sure that I hadn’t contracted something from the Nutria.  The pig-rats had changed me and I didn’t understand how or why. 

 

I had to force myself not to look at him again.  I knew if I did I may lose that vital sense of control.  I clenched my eyes fighting the unnatural urge.  It was almost painful as the air kissed my wet legs in embarrasment.  I was standing stark naked in front of a strange man; this alone would have brought a sane person to run or scream!  What was happening to me?  I bent to collect my clothes.  I focused so hard on my movements from one second to another that I forgot what was behind me.  I stepped back off my clothes and my naked butt, bent and presented, brushed against his waiting prick like he was a coat rack and I needed to be hung up. 

 

I froze feeling him touch me there.  My place of wanting was met to his.  It was just a slight brush as I moved, but I backed up to feel him on my butt-cheek.  I was short, and until this moment I hadn’t thought about him, but his hold was rather low.  Was he crouched on the other side?  I giggled imagining him straining to hold himself.  Laughing I moved my butt further into him attempting to tease.  His impressive cock curved up and I pressed gently against it.  I lied to myself that it was to tease him.  This poor man so out of control of his own lusts that he pressed his precious manhood into a blind hold seeking pleasure.  He had no idea what was on the other side; me.  My “virgin” pussy itched for stimulation.  The Nutria were tiny, even the largest of the primes were tiny in comparison to a human man and at less than half the size of an average guy I guessed and this was no average man.  The ragged edges of my virgin hymen remained.  I had been raped hard and filled with cum but not by my own species.  I was already so damaged mentally, so taken and raped, that I didn’t feel I had anything left to save.  But he would still be my real first, and I couldn’t even see him.  My mind was blurred with questions and want as I rubbed my tiny ass against him.  His penis continued to produce that clear lubricant and my own vagina was leaking down my inner thighs.  His penis curved up and I only rubbed the underside of him with my sensitive inner crack.  Some of his dripping probably wet my clenched anus, but the fear and lust mixed to make me dizzy.  I stepped my legs wide apart to steady myself and put a hand down so I wouldn’t fall forward.

 

I wanted to be touched so bad.  This man had desired stimulation so bad he put his dick in a sightless hole.  With my free hand I reached between my legs to touch my want.  I barely touched my budding clitoris and my body began to convulse in a small orgasm.  Thick woman juiced bubbled from deep within me.  My vagina was throbbing and I couldn’t refuse the tease.  I told myself it was a tease to him, but my body teased itself.

 

I grabbed the base of his and pulled his rock hardness down over my ass and aimed it at my pussy.  He was not entering but my outer labia lay over and caressed his penis head.  The ribbed gland was far from entering but the tiny slit eye was dead locked onto my vaginal canal.  I was frozen in fear and anticipation.  I didn’t dare move.  Bringing his hardness down caressed some of that itch.  It was as if the part of my hymen that remained wanted to be broken.  My body had been fucked and still having that was unnatural and some cosmic force demanded I rid myself of that last remaining hint of my childhood.  I stopped suddenly sobered by the thought of my childhood.  I was still a child in so many ways.  I shifted my weight from legs to leg nervously.  His round prick teased me as I moved over it.  I had forced myself into this world but I didn’t belong here.  I leaned back pushing his penis down and between my legs as if that would stop or slow things down.

 

I looked down and my soft tender taint lay over his penis like a curtain and left a wet trail.  Even with my body overtop it reached a few inches beyond me like I had a short stumpy black penis.  I refused to imagine that thing inside me.  My small naked hairless mons-pubis rounded to reveal my split open labia laying over his penis like a warm blanket as I rocked back and forth on it.  My tiny clit was throbbing for attention.  I closed my eyes as only a professional singer would understand and swayed my hips back and forth in a sexual motion I didn’t know I had.  My lubrication slavering his dark skin with glinding ease.  My moisture made his skin darker and somehow made him look more healthy.  His penis curved up slightly and even with the lowered glory hole he was still a bit taller than me and his vainly cock rubbed me to surprising orgasm.  I held it close with my hand rocking over his man meat.  I rubbed his flare against my inner labia and clit losing all control or sense of time. 

 

Was it a cosmic force or my own mind?  I came on him again but much stronger this time.  I thrust myself forward and arched my ass up to meet his height.  It still took a guiding hand to aim him inside me again.  I toyed with his apple-like head pushing it against my opening threatening and stretching the last remaining hint of my virginity.  My legs were weak and trembling. 

 

His head was halfway buried inside my cunt as I held my breath.  Everything stopped I felt the world take a deep breath with me I began to push myself onto him when I heard a sound I’ll never forget.  It was the sound of a man reaching his end.  The man grunted and tried to fuck me through the hole but I held my limit out of his reach, but his body had a last trick.  Everything happened so fast I didn’t have time to react.  My mind was reeling trying to understand the noise as I felt the half buried cockhead inside me throb. 

 

I felt the sinking feeling of falling or seeing a police-car bluelight you in the rear view.  His first shot of semen was aimed perfect at my canal and cushion like cervix.  I gasped in disbelief and pulled away.  As I did the throbbed another shot out.  He had such force I felt it blast at my weakness.  His second shot was only half inside as I pulled off the rest laced across my, now closed, tight clammy labia.  A thick white cord ran inside my closed gates though.  Of course I wasn’t on any unnatural hormone birth control or any other complicated device. 

 

My heart pounded in utter horror, but some auxiliary part of me dropped to my knees and spun to meet his penis eye to eye.  As I turned to meet him I saw his cock jump in orgasm and shot another splat of web at me.  I caught it on the side of my cheek and jumped.  I was another person I didn’t know and had never met before.  My hands wrapped around his base and started to milk and pull at him.  My mouth was over his prick when the next throbbing shot let out inside my mouth.  He was growing weaker now I could feel it.  He continued to throb, but no more shots.  My mouth worked the alien substance.  It tasted much different than the Nutria, but the texture really had me interested.  Not that I had ever tasted a pure dollop of grease, but I guessed that how it coated my mouth and worked against my saliva maybe that was the closest thing I could connect.  I pulled back and watched in abject disgust as I milked one last bead of thick white cum from his penis.  He was almost half deflated, but my strong grip kept him throbbing and vainly at the tip.   Yep it made me think of salty thick grease, maybe some kind of lower beef grease protean.  I gripped the penis hard to make sure he didn’t go before I liked one last time to collect the last pure taste.  Running my tongue up the bottom where his soft thick sheath skin stretched to meet the purple black taunt head and collect that last drop wasn’t anything I would ever do. 

 

But who was I?  I was here wasn’t I?  It was my tongue and my mouth that held his jism.  He was still making noises a mix of pain and pleasure.  The sound of his black mans voice made me cringe.  So far I just focused on the man’s anatomy in front of me, I had forgotten about the person behind the wall.   I gripped him not quite ready to let go.  Was it over?  I was still so aroused.  His penis was truly impressive.  Not that I had seen many, but I was glued to it like a deadly flower in bloom.  I still had a death grip on him wanting something more.  My thumb pressed against the small tube on the underside while my free hand went to touch my own nethers.  It was soft and fleshy.  I wanted to wring more cum out for one last taste.  The last drop had a lot of his musky lubricant with the semen.  Maybe that’s all I would get, but I had to…

 

I was three-quarters up the base when my thumb hit something odd.  The poor man was groaning uneasily behind the wall.  I smiled; he was the dumb beast that stuck his penis in hole I thought as my free hand toyed with my throbbing clit.  I slowed and ignored him to focus on the odd shape under his penis.  I lifted it.  It appeared that a blood vein was pumping and kicking with no where to go against my pressure.  My free hand stopped playing with myself long enough to think for a moment.  My lower hand was soaked and the air kissed its wetness.  I had never been so wet before; my hand felt heavy with it.  I held him clenching tight; the poor man would have to wait a moment.  I was squatting with my knees wide.  My body wanted to be taken missionary and I subconsciously assumed the position while squatting. 

 

I looked closely and dropped him immediately at a frightening realization.  My mind was in a super nova rush of emotion and hormone bliss and desperation.  My hand was thick with his cum.  He had actually shot his semen inside me.  In my heady bliss and euphoria I had felt it but moved on.  How could I have been so careless?  I looked up to see him finally freed pulling back into the far stall.  I was sad to see his penis go, but I had my own problems to focus on for the moment.  His sperm were swimming inside me.  I tasted the greasy coating inside my mouth, that same coating was creating a film over my vaginal canal.  My cervix was protected deep inside.  It was an incredibly tight opening and those coating sperm would have to make it inside.  When the Nutria had their way with my body I felt their tiny long pricks kiss and probably pierce my cervix to cum inside.  Their sperm had no doubt raided my precious vault.  I didn’t know much about sperm and eggs, but I knew the DNA was incompatible.  I had searched interspecies mating as soon as I had gotten the chance.  Some species were close enough like a horse and a donkey to create an unholy mule, but the Nutria were so far from my own I had no real worry.  There was some question that maybe their sperm connected with my egg and the useless bind ended in instant miscarriage. 

 

This man’s semen was different as I looked at on my fingers.  It was compatible.  If those sperm found their way into my bodies vault I would no doubt become pregnant by an unknown black man.  The humiliation was crushing now, how could I ever remain sane if I became pregnant? 

 

The glory hole was open and empty in my tornado of questions and misgivings I hadn’t been paying attention to my male companion.  Something about that throbbing vein disturbed me too.  I was coming back from what ever drug or hormone induced bliss that made me do such horrible things.  I pushed as I squatted trying to encourage his semen out.  My mind raced I knew I didn’t have much time. 

 

I pressed my mouth against the empty hole; maybe I could encourage him back.  “Hey, wait.  I uhhh…” I couldn’t form my thoughts into words.  So much had happened and needed to be said and worked out.  Not only had he actually came against my open vagina, there were diseases to talk about.  Yes I had many concerns about the unknown black man and my well being and possible pregnancy, but what really concerned me in this moment was him. 

 

That flicking vein that was squished by my thumb what if it was something more?  I couldn’t say and barely let my mind imagine that the vein was his hollow urethra and a parasite was working its way inside.   I had been taken by a temporary teenage insanity of hormones, but now my logical mind was back.  It was a farfetched idea but still a possible one.  The vein had looked so much like that writhing testes of the infested Nutria.   It was somehow bigger but still in proportion.  The parasite worms had been so thin and small in the Nutria, but maybe the parasites matched the size of their host; like a goldfish grows to fit the pond. 

 

I tried to listen he was pulling up his pants and cussed under his breath at me.  His nigger slang and tone made me cringe, “Dumb bitch.”  It was hard to tell how old he was but he was defiantly not a teenager. 

 

“Please, you don’t understand what…”  I tried and stuttered before he came back.

 

“Listen, we ain’t gonna ever meet again cept for this wall.”  I didn’t know what he meant; he must come here from time to time.  Was he saying this was his first time or that we would only know each other through the wall? 

 

“Please wait, I need to explain.  What if…”  I pressed my mouth against the hole while I pleaded.  Before I could finish two fingers jabbed into the hole with my mouth.  I wanted anything to keep him so I played along.  If I wanted to pull back I would have had the time but I allowed him to grab my tongue.  His fingers tasted bitter nasty of sweat and who knew what else.  He pinched down on me enough for me to pull back in pain but he held me against the wall. 

 

He spoke through the gap while holding my tongue, “You aint preg bitch, you did’n-even take it!” 

 

I tried to speak but the hold was strong and my saliva dripped down in my mumbles.  His ugly sweaty thumb rubbed my tongue.  I was left guessing; surely a bum wouldn’t walk away from such a promising encounter.  But his longing rub made me doubt.  What could I say?  I could ask him to stay with me.  It was the only thing that came to mind.  If he was a bum or any stereotypical black man he would find that irresistible.  All he would think was this young white girl was in love with his dick, and that was his golden ticket.  The possibility of being seen with him on campus was crushing however.  And what would he do just stay in my dorm like a stray dog?  What If I offered to go with him?  I would probably get raped, and for real.  I could see me following him to his friends in some ghetto.  Oh shit!  I didn’t even have any other clothes than the revealing swimsuit which revealed my animal rape and the silly costume.  I could just see me walking into a room full of sexually deprived black men in my tiny tights and short skirt.  My mere presence would give them permission to fuck me.  No manner of fighting or crying would stop it.  I was hopeless.  I just needed him to stay long enough to give me some kind of contact information.  If this was a biological hazard I had just unwittingly started a chain reaction.  But If I could keep him close maybe I could watch and make sure nothing was wrong.  “pa-wese-staaay”  I struggled to speak with a held tongue.  I didn’t want to imagine what I might have to do to keep him.

 

“Bitch.. you wan’ma dick that bad, then why didn’t you take it?”  He let go of my tongue. 

 

I didn’t know it but I was violating the precious thieves’ code of glory holes.  It’s not made for talking.  I didn’t know what to say or how to get him to understand. 

 

“I’m sorry, please come with me.”  It was the nuclear option my only card to play. 

He was almost ready to leave and I heard him pause, “What?”

 

“It’s crazy I know, but come stay the night with me.  I promise you won’t be disappointed.”  What was I saying!  I couldn’t believe the words as they left my mouth.  I sounded like such a slut, but it was the only thing he might respond to.  “Please, I’m sorry it’s just that I’ve never had a penis inside me before…” 

 

I may not get another chance he let got and I felt him leave his side of the stall.  My mouth was pressed firm against the glory hold so when he opened the door I felt the air pressure change.  He must have only pulled his pants down when we started and already had them back up before I started pleading.  

 

I was left in a naked mess and there was no way I could chase him.  Licking my lips on natural reflex I began to really consider what just happened.  I still hovered beside the hole squatting.  I gave a mighty push to my bowels.  My vagina puked a slimy trail of girly interest and what may be his shot of cum.  I scooped it up before its slimy viscosity let it slid off my inflamed pussy.  I tasted it.  I wasn’t fully myself.  Bringing such a nasty essence to my innocent nose was truth to the anarchy that raged inside my body.  It was part semen alright; my tongue confirmed.  He had shot cum inside me.  Every part of my being told me he was in his prime for breeding.  How strong his ejaculation might very well lead to my pregnancy.  The idea made my heart sink.  In the past day I had been so consumed with the idea of an alpha male, the male with the strongest genes.  Those genes may not just be social statues, which I studied and considered to be the current evolutionary panicle, but the very organ ability as well.  This happening was the rarest of the rare.  But that glory hole was a part of society and a male with the ability to ejaculate hard would benefit and propagate in this example.  How often could this happen?  Surely wild unprotected social sex would make more offspring, but what about the prevalence of birth controls?  Would a lifetime of pure raw genital power in a simple hole not prevail? 

 

I stood on shaky knees.  My calves and legs were straining with cramps and discomfort.  My own girly juices were streaming and carried out what I hoped to be the last vestiges of his attempt to get me pregnant.  I didn’t know for sure but my pussy was flowing with enough gruel to carry out a steam engine.  It streamed down my inner thigh.  I made plans to buy a pregnancy test but seeing the flood I doubted his sperms chances at breaking my innermost vault.  Sperm modility was an important part of alpha vitality that I needed to consider. 

I used my tights to wipe away the mess without thinking.  They weren’t soft but the tight knit nylons scooped the unsightly semen and lubricants away.  I didn’t dare put them back on and slid on the tiny bikini bottoms instead with my short yellow skirt.  A fear remained that a shot of his cum had been pushed deeper than my body could handle and I just put a cap over my pussy to hold it in.  With the matching binki top I used my open white shirt to cover the scratches on my back. 

 

I made sure my face was wiped clean and opened the door to the beach.  I was so scared stepping out.  I feared there would be a small crowed gathered to make fun of me but as I stepped out or worse the man and his friends.  I didn’t see anything only the fresh sea scented breeze.  My face felt dry from the hardened cum residue.  I needed to wash up.  I still couldn’t fully believe what had happened. 

 

I stepped out into the open and didn’t see anyone.  I walked around terribly afraid of my own almost naked body and legs as I moved through the public area quickly.  I didn’t see a black man anywhere.  I couldn’t describe it some inner part of me said that he was a step above a vagrant.  I thought that my offer to come with me would be irristable, but he was no where on the beach.  The breeze fluttered my tiny skirt teasing anyone who watched with my bikini bottoms.  It was probably better that he was more affluent.  He had a better home to go to than some slut at a glory hole.  I kind of hurt that even though I offered my virginity I was refused.  I know that I could walk down onto the beach and strike up a conversation with any guy I saw, but what if by some off chance he had contracted a parasite from me? 

 

I started back to the car.  I was sure that I didn’t carry anything I would have seen signs.  As I started up the stairs I wondered if my unusual hormone levels were the sign!  It was just too crazy to believe that I had contracted some kind of worm parasite.  I would have seen them!  The gusset of the bikini bottoms were already soaked as I took a few steps up.  At least they weren’t holding anything in.  I was hyper aware of my body searching for some deep feeling between my hips to give my fears credence but found none as I reached the top.  I was able to park close and I fumbled for my keys as I approached my little car. 

Nutria 

Chapter 3 

 The Epidemiologist

I felt like such a failure.  I pushed the key into the car door feeling the tumblers roll over their humps and bumps as it sank deep to unlock the door.  Once buried to the hilt I turned and opened up the oven.  Heat and humidity and a new smell flooded out assaulting me.  I bent over to inspect the driver’s seat.  I could barely make out a faint stain.  I rubbed it to make sure it was dry.  The stain was right where my crotch rubbed.  I had been so horney on my way here, or it could have been the stain from the ride home after last weekend.  I leaned down to smell the seat; I didn’t want to believe my car had been jaded.  I was blissfully unaware of my bent over and arched up butt clad in nothing but the tiny skirt and bikini bottoms.  Anyone looking would have got an eyeful of my wet crotch barely contained by the dark red fabric.  My tiny clam was inflamed from the intense tease and my bikini bottoms rode on my plump pussy like a surfboard.  I had been learning more and more about animal lusts and even a mule would have seen my position as a sexual mount.   

 

Strong hands grabbed my hips and controlled my bottom as I jumped and yelped.  I bumped my head hit the ceiling out of sheer surprise.  My yelp wasn’t quite a scream and I wasn’t sure why I didn’t cry out for help.  Some part of my unconscious mind must have been ready for such and encounter.  I calmed even with the hands holding my hips painfully tight.  I looked down and couldn’t see much but the side haunches and arms of a single man; his arms were black.  I cursed myself and didn’t know what to do.  In my hesitation I let him decide what happened next. 

 

I let him move my hips sexually against his mid section.  My mostly naked bottom rubbed his clothes and stiff zipper on his jeans.  Another car was parked close to my driver’s side but the passenger side lot was empty.  I looked out fearing someone might see; I had parked close to the stairs.  He was probably more alert than I was anyway.  I didn’t know his play, but to attempt rape here in such a public area was bold.  I had no doubt this was the man from the shower stalls.  Who else? 

 

Sensing my compliance his fingers relaxed.  He had been gripping me so tight I would have eight fresh fingertip bruises the next day.  He wasn’t afraid to hurt me.  That first grab hadn’t asked for permission, it demanded!  I looked back and couldn’t tell anymore about my mysterious man than I could in the shower stall.  At least his dick was still in his pants. 

 

I was shoved forward and went sprawling into the passenger seat, gear shift jabbing me painfully in the stomach, with my feet and legs still hanging out of the driver’s door.  He pushed me down while still held my thighs in position.  He pushed his face into my crotch between my splayed legs.  His scruffy stubble gave me some clue about him.  He shaved, but not too often.  It wasn’t a full beard, but he was sporting more than a few days old shave.  That put him out of any customer service job.  His stubble felt harsh and scratched my soft skin as strong as tiny cut copper wire so he was no juvenile sporting peach fuzz.  I jostled for position to look back over at my captor.  His tongue was locked on tracing and licking my crotch through the panties.  I had never been so intimately explored by a real person before.  His animal instincts were searching and tasting my pubescent hormones and quality as a mate.  I hated to think of people as nothing more than animals, but his man was nothing more.  He was a brute, an ape, a creature captive to his animal instincts and for some reason I spoke directly to those desires.  It was more than desire that drove him; an inhuman intensity that made me wonder.  He was going mad between my legs.  I knew I had to hold his interest and up lifted my hips and arched my butt into his searching face.  I couldn’t believe myself, I was becoming an equally debased creature, but in my mind I held onto the idea that what I was doing was merely to keep him close for study. 

 

To study him was too strong a scientific justification.  I knew that I might very well have been exposed to some virulent pathogen and he was the next step in that progression.  I hoped it was all a crazy fantasy of too much study and too little real social exposure.  His tongue finally pushed the soaked red fabric of my bikini aside and licked my outer labia with interest.  That tiny wriggling vein was the only thing that kept me here.  His tongue traced from teasing my clit to the base of my vaginal opening and then strongly licked the distance to my anus.  If somehow I had picked up an unknown pathogen from the Nutria… Such strange thoughts in the throws of passion. 

 

His cut mustache and upper lip tickled and scrubbed me like steel wool as he tasted my tiny butthole.  I couldn’t believe his hunger.  Most anyone would recoil from an anus.  It was the waste dump of the body.  I was obsessed with staying clean, and carried wet wipes in my purse, but he didn’t know that!  My heart fluttered in amazement as his tongue tested my clenched entrance.  I had been holding my legs wide like a shopkeeper offering goods, but I pulled away as his tongue pierced my sphincter.  I wasn’t ready for that but he didn’t care and jumped inside the car to chase me.  The size of the car inhibited much movement.  I was pinned against the passenger door with my head crooked down and his lips locked onto my anus.  What kind of freak had I picked up?  I was arched to the max trying to escape but he followed me until I was trapped with his tongue probing my insides.  The silly idea of having my cry for help in a public place answered were quickly fading

 

“STOP!”  I tried not to cry too loudly but this had to end.  I had no clue what he was trying to prove, but he won!  My neck was twisted and he kept pushing.  I’d like to think it was more about dominance than anything.  He was testing my limits. 

 

He pulled back with his chin and mouth covered in my girly slime; “Got-damn, bitch –you FINE!” 

 

I was able to relax; he lifted back out of the car.  I lay still for a moment exhausted and glad he didn’t continue.  I felt open and empty in the air with my soaked crotch.  He must have a million dollar view I thought.  I doubted he fixed my baiting-suit so I probably lay with my taunt and tested pussy exposed.  The thought was chilling, but whatever it took to keep him close so I could be sure I wasn’t patient zero of a global pandemic.  I fixed myself and worked backwards into the driver’s seat.  He stood by the door holding it open while watching me with a shit eating grin. 

 

I got my first good look at him.  Black people were always very hard for me to determine age, and I tried to study his face but I didn’t know him well enough to pick out of a line up.  I think it’s called racial blindness.  I guessed him to be in his early thirties and only a few years from streaks of grey.  His complexion was incredibly dark.  He was one of the blackest people I had ever seen.  He wasn’t brown or light mix as some, he was black!  One hand was on the body of the car and the other held the door open waiting for a sign from me.  Something in his smiling face told me it was an aggressive stance.  I wasn’t free to leave.  If I told him to stop again he might force his way into the car.  He stood there smiling at me.  His teeth were such a contrast to his black face; they were stained and crooked, but still so white in comparison.  He looked rough and aged for his years.  I could only guess what kind of life he lived.  He certainly wasn’t the young college kid on a basketball scholarship I had expected.  He looked away from me to scour the area.  As he looked at the parking lot his face looked angry like a protective gorilla.  A strong under bite that made his lower jaw jut out and look comical with stereotypical big lips.  His lips looked fleshy and tender compared to his leathery skin, and somehow just as black like rubbery inner tubes.  Those lips had been sucking on my…

 

My heart was pounding, the only way I could convince myself I was in control was to take it.  “Are you coming?”

 

His gaze lowered and locked onto my eyes.  I had no clue what was really in his mind, other than my ass.  “You for real aint-chu?”

 

“You’ll have to stay hidden.  I’m on college campus you know, and I can’t be seen with…” 

 

“Little white girl don’t wanna be seen with a nigger?  That’s fine, dat’s fine.”  Once he felt sure I wasn’t going to slam the door and lock it he let go and walked to the other side and got in.  My little car slumped with the added weight.  He wasn’t fat, but he did carry a little extra, plus he was a big guy.  He must be a little over six feet tall and easily over two hundred pounds.  He was twice my size and then some.  “You got some money I can borrow?”

 

I stated to feel scared.  “I uhmm don’t carry any cash.”

 

“Well, ya know I need something, so then swing by an ATM, but unless you want to stay with me!  I’m gonna need some stuff.”  I watched him as he talked.  Some people talk with their hands, but he spoke with his head.  Every word was a bob and weave for emphasis.  His hair looked like dread locks but much shorter, everyone has to start somewhere I thought. 

 

“Yeah, sure…”  What was I doing?  His hair was filthy!  Was I trying to make my actions feel tamer?  His baggy jersey shirt was unwashed and wreaked of days old sweat and oily chaffed skin.  His stench in my car made me roll the windows down immediately.  I was rethinking my vagrant theory. 

 

I popped my little car into reverse and backed out of the spot.  I remembered a bank just around the corner I saw on my way down.  “So where do you live?”

 

He double bumped his head looking away from my direction luckily as he spoke, “Just down the street a few blocks.  It’s nice being near the beach and all, but I got some friends driving me crazy, so I’m glad to take a night off.”

 

“I know this is strange and all…”

 

“Yeah little white girl prob-ly aint never seen a dick before and away from mommy and daddy!”  He squirmed in his seat rubbing his crotch.  “Works fine for me tho- my dick is still jumpin!” He leaned back and made an obvious invitation for me to look.  The outline of his member could be seen in his pants and as I looked he flexed it half hard. 

 

I felt scared and more than out of place.  Was he ready to go again?  “So uhh.. whats your name?”

 

“Call me Z.”

 

The evasive answer was enough.  Maybe he wasn’t a full blow bum, but he defiantly couch surfed.  I had never seen so many homeless people in my life.  There were whole sections of California that were no go zones.  Abandoned streets turned into shanty towns. 

 

“Is it a good neighborhood?” I asked gently

 

“Naw, not for some high class white pussy like you.”  He seemed to get what I was asking and stared out the window pensively. 

 

The car was awkwardly silent.

 

I pulled into the bank, it was long closed.  I made sure to look up and out of the window at the ATM camera.  If anything happened to me it may be my only trail.  He had me pull out two hundred dollars.  My eyes went wide, but he said it so casually.  I thought maybe a Wal-Mart a change of clothes, but he directed me to head back to the college.  Once we crossed the big bridge I was given directions down a side street and to a run down 7-11 gas station.  He took the money and had me park in an oil stained spot near some overgrown underbrush near the edge of the parking lot.  I saw him go in and I was just left waiting in the car.  I had never felt so vulnerable in my life.  I locked the doors and slid down in my seat.  He took an incredibly long time.  I didn’t notice what time we arrived but it was getting dark and I was having serious thoughts about leaving him.  I wondered what made him feel so secure that I would wait, but the passenger door handle jerked. 

 

I jumped up ready to run, but it was him.  It startled me that I recognized the large black man violently yanking the door handle as a good thing!  I still had trouble recognizing his face, but that hair couldn’t be mistaken.  I smiled and unlocked doors to let him in.  In his right arm carried like a baby was a large brown paper bag.  He jumped in and told me to go.  I heard glass bottles in the brown bags, and I didn’t know which way was home.  I didn’t mention to him that if I had known the way home, I would have already left. 

 

He got me back to the interstate and sat quietly.  His eyes were half lidded and red.  I was kind of worried, but my studying mind watched him with interest.  He seemed terribly tired, yet satisfied and peaceful.  I pulled into the college dorm parking and was glad to see it mostly empty.  Well there were plenty of cars and I had to park further away than I would have liked.  It was seven at night.  Just between when the good kids go to bed or study and the trouble makers get started for the night. 

 

“Ok just follow me and please try to me sneaky.”  I looked over at him, there was no denying it; he was an ape.  An animal somehow escape from the zoo that had learned how to blend in with the humans.  He scooped up his bag and watched me obediently.  I saw my first hope.  He was on my turf now and out of his comfort zone. 

 

I stood up and waved for him to follow.  I had no clue what he was thinking but he listened well.  We closed our doors almost simultaneously.  I don’t know if he picked up on it, but I walked across the parking lot and into my hallway like there was no one with me.  He of course followed.  I got to my door and began to unlock it when I heard some kids down the hall.  I hurried in and he followed like a puppy.  I knew someone else knew.  The people down the hall might not have been very close but my ape man didn’t need an introduction to know he didn’t belong.  I closed and locked the door behind us.  Leaning against it I tried to hear any commotion outside.  We appeared to be clear. 

 

Now what?  I turned to see him making himself right at home and taking his bag to the refrigerator.  My little apartment was barely two rooms.  A bedroom and a kitchen/living room with a tiny bathroom/ standing shower.  I didn’t know much about black people.  My parents kept me very sheltered from any outside world influence but I had been perceptive enough to notice at a scummy gas station when I was twelve and on vacation a bunch of blacks holding giant bottles of beer and socializing at a corner.  I assumed that’s what was in the bag and I was correct.  I heard the glass cobra bottles clinking as he put them in.  I was myself again; seeing this man in my tiny school apartment brought me a moment of clarity.  What was I doing?  I darted into my bed room hoping I wouldn’t be noticed.  I jerked open my top drawer and grabbed my most modest pair of jeans and quietly slammed it shut to move on and grab an equally un-enticing blouse.  I had my clothing and raced into the tiny bathroom and clicked the lock shut. 

 

He expected sex.  I knew it and I also knew that he wouldn’t leave until he was satisfied.  How had I gotten myself into this situation?  And I actually reeked of sex and my face still felt his hard dried cum caked into my pores.  I couldn’t believe what I was wearing.  I tore the tiny skirt off and peeled the red bikini bottoms off my oozing pussy.  There was an undeniable chance that I was already pregnant or within the next few hours soon to be.  His sperm were ever so gently allowed into my body’s precious place and I knew they were swimming deeper as I wasted time.  I hoped against all hope that my bodies immune system and girly ooze were working overtime.  I slung the shirt off my arms and took a moment to carefully unsnap the bikini top; I had just bought it after all.  I stood totally naked in front of the back door full length mirror.  What was happening to me?  My inner thighs glistened with moisture and dried cum while my tiny pink nipples hurt standing out aroused in a way I had never known.  I quickly rushed to cut the water on. 

 

Full hot; I usually started this way, but this time was different.  I didn’t wait to feel the water I just grabbed the shower head and began to unscrew it from the hose as I climbed into the bath.  Fear was the overriding emotion.  In this time of clarity all I could focus on was that tiny chance that his sperm were still inside me.  And I knew they were, I could still taste them in my throat.  I shoved the hose against my vaginal opening and thumbed the water up from the faucet to the hose.  My eyes went wide as I felt the rush of pure hot water.  It was hotter than I expected, but I ignored the urge to turn back and let the water fill and run out of me.  The hose was just aimed at my entrance just as he had been.  Some rational part of my mind knew that I was actually messing with the natural immune response of my body.  The last thing I needed to do was wash out my body’s response and leave his clinging sperm to explore.  I still felt the greasy coating inside my mouth. 

 

I pulled the hose back and gave a shove with my lower abs.  Any doubt of infection disappeared like finally climbing the apex of a mountain and seeing the fog filled valley below.  I shoved a slurry of thick mucus and water out which splashed across the clean porcelain tub.  Something was moving inside it.  It was thick and sticky with mucus and at first I thought it might be string of cum but there was no way he got that much inside me.  As my mind encountered the horrifying truth it resisted.  I stared at the six or eight tiny wriggling parasite worms and then felt them at my vaginal entrance, but I resisted the horror.  They were agitated from the hot water and disturbance.  I covered myself with my hand as if to hide the truth from sight.  Even my hand felt them thrashing at the gateway between my bodies warmth and protection and the outside world.  They wriggled and tossed themselves like dying fish trying to find a host.  They will surely die I thought.  There was an odd sense of curiosity and unadulterated hatred for them; watching the new and endangered specie die yet wondering how many more of the horrors were still inside me. 

 

My blatant lies would be read and dissected by Peter soon.  I would be questioned as they learned more about the captive Nutria.  I may even be quarantined myself!  I should be quarantined!  How long before it all came crashing down on me?  Days… weeks, a month maybe if I was able to ease the poor creatures bloated scrotum.  I lost sight of time and daydreamed remembering his bloated and writhing testicles.  His thin sexual member had felt so incredibly hard as he pleasured it in my hand, and then the.. worms… I had only recently discovered sexual release and I tried to imagine what that poor rodent felt as it climaxed.  And even more pressing what was I suppose to do with the ape outside my bathroom door?  As soon as I opened the door he would probably smash me in the head with a rolling pin and rape my lifeless body and disappear into the night!  Yeah I would get my name in the history books and science headlines, but I couldn’t let it happen like this.  I could kill the nutria I captured and burn to dispose of the body.  I would surely be captured on camera; heck if someone actually watched the camera footage they already had they would find the unspeakable.

 

I suppose, unconsciously my mind had been preparing for this moment.  After a indeterminate time of panic my heart calmed.  Maybe it was the mildly pleasurable squirming between my legs that brought me back.  My heart was still racing in fear and anticipation but somehow I shifted gears and used the nervous energy.  I jumped up closing my legs on the writhing parasites.  They calmed as my warm clam closed, but they were still unhappy about the residual shower water.  I felt the squirming sinking deeper inside. 

 

I grabbed at a small glass I used to gargle with after brushing my teeth.  I only had moments and split right down on the plush carpet rug.  I used the glass as if it were a urine sample cup while my free hand raked and worked my swollen labia and roaring clitoris.  Dispite my repulsion an orgasm built and threatened to crest incredibly fast.  I had been dripping and drooling before my shower and my girly gruel was flowing still.  I worked and coxed as much out as I blindly could.  The room was filled with stagnant shower steam mixed with the scent of girl sex.  My duel fingers split and rubbed what was left of my hymen barrier.  I came on the thought that I was still a virgin to be fucked.   

 

I leaned back on my bent legs trying to look at my taint.  I couldn’t see or feel any worms.  My fingers were slimy while the cup trembled in the other.  My mind should be broken by fear and crying out to be saved, but I saw three worms held in my own thick gelatinous cum with interest.  They seemed alive and satiated.  I gave a gruff laugh, my shower had been useless.  I had no clue how long I had been in this tiny room and my nervious energy surged again.  I would have to study the worms later I had a more pressing matter to attend to.

 

I yanked open the small cabinet below the sink and hid the slimy glass.  I felt drunk, if only I knew what drunkenness felt like.  I yanked up my fresh clean hipster panties over my slippery thighs and followed with my jeans.  I cringed at the cooling wetness between my legs as it clung to the clean clothes.  I was insecure and tugged my jeans a bit higher and tighter than I normally would.  The strong denim cut into my crotch the thought of what was being contained made me cringe but I had to go forward. 

 

I grasped the brass bathroom door knob.  I knew he was behind it, waiting for me but if violence was in my future I had to face it.  Somehow I had put myself here.  I rattled the knob but had forgot to unlock it.  I imagined him standing on the other side toying with this small girl.  I unlocked and opened the door slowly.  The cool dry air mixed with my shower heated humidity.  I felt naked and cold even with my jeans dug painfully into my crotch. 

 

I stepped outside.  He wasn’t waiting for me like I expected.  I had a flash of worry, the apartment smelled like sweet burning plastic.  I had never smelled anything like it before but I knew it was drugs.  A thin line of smoke rose from the couch where he was laying.  This was going from bad to worse.  So far he seemed reasonable; aggressive, but reasonable.  This was getting out of hand.

 

“Zee, what are you doing?”  If someone smelled drugs from the hallways I’d have security in here for sure.  Most of the college kids were high half the time, but they knew how to hide it. 

 

He jumped up and laid his small glass pipe and lighter on the coffee table and stretched back out on the couch.  He was making himself right at home.  “Just a little bump,” he yawned and gave an evil grin.  “Don’t worry I got chu-“

 

“Got me what?” I slowly moved forward into my own captive apartment.  How was I ever going to pass the time until school the next morning?  I moved closer to the couch to see exactly what he had been smoking.  His arms were flung behind his head.  The manly stench and body odor that rose from his sweaty unwashed armpits was unbearable.  My fear was realized as I got closer I saw his pants were pulled down enough that his soft penis lazily laid against his hipbone.  It was like a scrunched up fat worm and didn’t look near as threatening even though it was still long enough to reach his hipbone.  I looked closely at the exposed underside searching for that fat vein.  He made sure he was comfortable his large tesiticles were lying out in the open air as well.   I had been curious about them at the gloryhole, but they were hidden behind the wall.  I could see them now though, and his sack look filled and larger than my closed fist with two muscle knots floating around inside.  It was those muscles that had sent his strong threatening ejaculation.  I couldn’t let them get that close again. Just as I thought of him trying to impregnate me his penis began to harden. 

 

“Oh you gonn-get dat!” His eyes were bulging intense and half lidded at the same time.  “Fo Show. ”  He was high as a kite and I didn’t have a clue on what or how to handle it.  It was an advantage, though I didn’t know how to use it.  He wasn’t thinking clearly and might be more suggestible and maybe I could manipulate him. 

 

I was clenching my knees together so hard they hurt.  “Listen, I think we should just slow down a bit.”  Thankfully I was able to think and speak clearly for a change.  I wondered at the parasites inside me.  Had I really expelled them, most, all, some?  Anything was better than a critical mass.  After observing the captive Nutria and living my own hormone induced insanity I knew they altered the hosts thinking.  Well, maybe not thinking.  I had been thinking clearly and my plan had gotten me this far, but feelings about certain stigmas seemed to disappear. 

 

“Yeah-riiight” He humped up with his penis bobbing absurdly. 

 

I was on guard again.  Thank god!  I knew my fight or flight response was active, but I couldn’t let him know that.  We were two animals.  It could be seen in nature when a female cat lures a male then fights him.  I couldn’t let him know my change of heart.  I was trembling with adrenaline, “but we have plenty of time, I mean look where you are!”  It was a weak rouse but his face softened as he looked around.  I move forward to the dangerous and powerful gorilla.  I didn’t want to but I needed to check his penis and scrotum for any signs of the parasite.  Plus it had the added effect of bolstering my argument. 

 

I reached out with a shaking hand, but he didn’t notice that.  I dirtied my self yet again as I gently held his bloodbag of a semi-soft penis crouched beside the couch.  He moaned in rapture.  I was repulsed by his stench but leaned in anyway I had to cement my dominance in this… I hated to admit… relationship. 

 

“You see, you’re in heaven and I’m your angel.”  I stroked his cock hard and explored his balls with my free hand.  To him it was a massage from on high, but for me it was a medical examination.  I would have to do this again and again, each time risking my own safety. When would it stop?  My guard was coming back to more than my immediate danger.  How long could and would I keep this charade up? 

 

Z’s head had been flung back and arms limply at his side as I played with him, but he leaned forward and hunched over suddenly in my ear.  He was easily more than twice my size but his demeanor changed so suddenly it put me at ease.   His voice soft became low and his breathy words breathed hot tingles into my ears, “Ok, I’ll play your little game,” He took me in a lovers embrace as if we were about to dance as he stood pulling my insignificant weight with him.  “I’ll let you play hard to get…” His lips never touched my skin, but he was so close he tickled the tiny hairs on my neck and ear.  Chills ran up and down my spine repeatedly I had already been shaking but I knew I felt like jello in his arms.  His dick was rock hard as he pulled me close jabbing it forcefully into my stomach.  Again the struggle for power played out.  I was so tiny and his arms easily wrapped around me leaving no escape and he made sure I knew it. 

 

I was his captive, which was his response.  No doubt he loved the idea of a captive angel.  “Do you trust me?”

 

His words were so soft and confusing I didn’t know what to say.  I was totally lost on the minutia of trust and fear in relationship between two people.  I was scared to death of him and had serious concerns if I would survive this encounter.  BUT I needed to play along.  “I guess, I mean you’re here aren’t you?”

 

“Bitch please,” He was obviously displeased with my answer.  I felt his long arms unwrap my torso and fondle lower over my jean clad buttocks.  He whispered in my ears, “Then why you shakin?”  He gripped me by my seat and before I knew it I was up in the air like a child.  I wrapped my legs around him lest I fall.  I had never felt so small before in my life except maybe as a child in my father’s arms. 

 

“Please!” I tried not to scream but I was scared, “Put me down!”  He was walking with me clinging tight like a tiny monkey.  Only I felt something much more dangerous bouncing below my butt.  At least I had my jeans on, if not he could have raped me in the air. 

 

He stopped at the bottom edge of my bed, “Ok,” and flung me backwards.  I hit the bed and bounced right back up into him.  How had he gotten on top of me so fast?  “I’ll play your game!  But you have to play mine to!  Simon says, give me your pants!”

 

I was scared out of my mind and full fledged fight or flight response was becoming uncontrollable.  My heart rate was up there and my vision fading to tunnel vision only seeing things in the distance.  He became a blur, but I saw an opening below his arm and right side rib cage.  But just as I crunched forward to take it his left hand slammed down on my neck pinning me to the bed. 

 

He was choking me, actually choking me.  Somehow in the back of my mind I knew it would come to this but my naive mind had lied to myself.  What a grave mistake.  He held me down as my face turned red, he wasn’t choking to kill however.  His other hand worked but my tunnel vision and crazed rabbit in a snare send of panic overtook any rational thought.  I kicked and tried again and again to scream but nothing but peeps and short screeches came out.

 

He slowed and calmed.  And his hand loosed from around my throat.  I knew not to scream, being found like this and with this man could be a fate worse than death.  Plus he seemed to be calmer though I didn’t know to what end.  He released me and in a flash used his hands to flip me onto my stomach and face down into a pillow.  But before I could mutter a weak plea his hand replaced on the back of my head and neck in a reverse curl.  I would be able to breath but anything I said would be into the pillow.  He could have choked me so why now and why use a pillow? 

 

He was working his lower body and legs when I noticed it.  My jeans were down and tangled around my ankles.  He was using his legs to spread my as wide as they would allow with a grapevine inside my crumpled jeans.  His hips were flexing and shoved home the truth.  His rock hard prick was poking into my panty clad butt.  That shiny apple head was prodding my sopping soft cotton covered pussy when he asked again, “Dooo you trust me?”

 

How the hell was I suppose to answer.  He froze on top of me, and I laid still too, just my heaving chest trying to catch my breath.  I spoke muffled into the pillow, “I don’t know what you want!”  Desperation was clear in my panic.

 

His hand shoved my face hard enough into the pillow that I had trouble breathing again while his other hand ripped at my panties.  I felt them dig into my hips as he pulled.  I would have a mark or two the next day like rope burn.  He relaxed and allow me to breathe again, but his apple like cock-head repositioned itself into my naked crotch.

 

“I want to fuck you so you hard you wont be able to walk tomorrow!”  He pushed his rock phallus forward and my whole world froze.  He wasn’t pushing in any further than I had at the beach, but his rounded head split my labia open as he aimed to rape me. 

 

“Please, no, no, no, nooo-hoo” I begged and began to cry into my pillow.  I felt his massive member pressing and threatening my tiny orifice.  I had to stay still and keep my butt slightly turned up to him misaligning or falling, would only hurt me.  And to run and attempt escape and deprive him may force him to strike.  The scary thought in my clear mind was just how big his dick was.  I knew he wasn’t even in yet, but just half the massive head was stretching me.  Painfully. 

 

“You know that if I wanted to rape you I could right?”

 

How could I possibly deny him?  I was afraid to move his dick was already stretching my barrier.  What was left of my virginity, what remnants of my girlhood that the nutria hadn’t taken was losing the battle to this ape.  “Yes, but please! I’m begging you to sto—“

 

His hand was shoving me into the pillow.  Every jostle and movement was felt at our delicate connection.  Like riding in a car with a hot cup of coffee I tried to hold my butt up and steady fighting the springy mattress’s bounce, but he was so violent.  I didn’t know how to take his actions other than a real threat to my life and limb. 

 

“Mmmmmm, you’ve got a real grade A pussy.”  His penis flexed inside my labia.  I would never be able to take his whole thing!  I wanted to flail and fight but I knew it would only hurt myself, but I was struggling to breathe again.  “So now you know just how easy it’d be for me to fuck you senseless.” 

 

I made a pathetic mumble into the pillow, “Yes.”

 

“So maybe that’ll help you trust me,” His arm relaxed and let my face out of the pillow.  I gasped and heaved.  He appeared to be letting me go, though his hands rubbed my flared hips and ass as if holding me to fuck.  He didn’t pull back at all, he held his throbbing dick and eye slit buried to my bodies barrier.  Nerve endings are incredible I couldn’t see but I felt my already torn hymen ripping and stretching over his pale black and shiny head as it throbbed.  It was probably only a fraction of the way in.  If he had of shoved his whole head in those glands and ribbed head would have harpooned me like an arrow head. 

 

I used my arms to pull forward.  He made sure it wasn’t a comfortable thing to pull away.  We were so close to the wall I had to bend and crumple just to gain a few inches.  “Thank you for stopping.”

 

He flapped his long hard dick on my pillowy butt, “I didn’t want to, but I’ll play your game…” I could hear the BUT coming before he said it.  “But, you’ve got to play mine.”

 

“And what exactly is that?”  I didn’t want to see this pillow talk for what it was.  That was the closes to sex I’d ever been, or even seen for that matter and now I was laying exhausted with him nonchalantly flapping me with his penis while we talked.

 

He paused to pull his pole back towards him and looked at it.  “Well, Simon says I guess.”

 

“You almost choked me to death!  What if I don’t want to play your game?”

 

“Then I won’t play yours!”  He seemed to be curious and investigating something.  I was turned to watch him. 

 

“So then you’ll hurt and rape me?”

 

“Got-dam bitch, you want this! Don’t try to fuckkin lie.”  He spoke, but his mind worked at another question.  He grabbed my ass cheeks with both hands and his thumbs dug deep into my crotch spreading me open painfully pulling my labia wide.  I was again forced to move with his violation. 

 

It was only then I came back from the heart pounding experience to my real situation.  Had he seen or felt something… unnatural?  “Don’t look!” was all I could scream.  I was a small girl again demanding my parents not look at the marker covered walls in my room! 

 

“Bitch you are the sluttiest virgin I’ve ever seen.”

 

I crawled away closing my legs as I went and he allowed it.  “Slow down please… ok”

 

He seemed distracted like adding up a complicated problem, “Well sluttiest, still, mostly virgin, I know.”

 

“What?”  I had a moments panic and wiped my hand across my wet throbbing and rubbery pussy.  A tiny pink smear was mixed in with my gruel.  “YOU FUCKER”  I slapped his shoulder.  “I told you to take it easy”

 

“Heh.. you didn’t even take a tip of it!” 

 

“-Still!  This is why…”  I had him cowering like a scolded dog.  He was just toying with me and really didn’t mean to go that far.  In his mind choking and threatening me with his raging dick was trust building.  “Go take a shower!  You’re filthy.”  I lay back trying to kick my jeans off but they were a special kind of stuck on my legs.  “And help me get these things off, you’re the asshole that jerked them down!”

 

He knew how to act around an angry woman, “Yes ma’am.”

 

He stood up towering over me and my eyes went big again.  His dick still dangled soft and freely.  Was he used to going around like that I wondered.  I did first meet him just sticking his dick in a blind hole, the thought brought a welcomed giggle to my lips.

 

He took the bottom of the jean legs and was able to skin them off me.  As he pulled my legs went up and wide in a V with him in my sights between my legs.  Of course he didn’t miss the opportunity.  He held my second ankle in the air as he freed it from the jeans.  I was frozen in anticipation, would he try another “trust” exercise?  But he pulled my small foot to his face and to my amazement started to rub it against his stubble lovingly like a cat.  I was taken aback and let him have the moment.  He stepped around and squared up with my foot leaning his face into its pad when he popped my toes in his big warm mouth.  I had never heard of anything like this.  His tongue rounding my toes and arch, he was lost in abject worship. 

 

“Get in the shower!”  I scolded him like a dog again.  And he dropped my foot almost as if he didn’t realize anyone had been watching.  It was then I remembered the drugs. 

 

“Simon says you too!”

 

“Just go on and maybe I will, but you have to listen to me too!”  He paused and looked at my lewdness.  My panties were translucent wet, I pulled my long slender legs up trying to hide, but gave him a view of my crotch just the same.  My begging and ripe peach called to him, but he knew he had to wait and turned away. 

 

He left and I was alone in the room again.  I couldn’t believe my situation.  It was under control again, but for how long?  Did he really expect me to strip down completely naked and join him in the shower?  He led me to believe that if I play his game, then he would respect mine.  This wasn’t a game! 

 

I grabbed my soft fleece pajama top and bottoms, I would have to placate him.  I had to do my part to build his trust or else he would probably rape me and leave me for dead.  I grabbed a fresh pair of panties, these were.. dirty…

 

Going into the kitchen/living room I could smell that sweet chemical drug he smoked.  I hadn’t touched the subject before and needed to before it got out of hand.  I heard the shower running and reluctantly went to join him.  He was tall and half his head stood above the shower curtain his nasty nappy hair was dry.  I wanted to wash it so bad; it looked gross.  I bent over sliding my soiled panties down in disbelief.  I could examine him again.  I wondered if there was any visible sign of the parasite after his excitement. 

 

One big doubt remained.  I had no question that my hormone induced madness came from them.  If I sucked the dick of an unknown black man through a hole and let him cum on my flower, out of this madness, how had he not raped me yet?  What kind of dangerous game was I playing?  Either he would eventually be overcome with lust as they overtook him or I was wrong.  I would at least learn their time table, but at what cost?  Or his presence was all a waste of time and I had a totally useless monster ape trying its best to impregnate me; and I was allowing it.

 

Pulling my top off, I asked, “Is there room for me?” 

 

“Yeah, we gonna swap.  You jump in and I’ll be right back.”

 

My mind what reeling; this was exactly the opposite behavior I expected from an infected male. 

 

I did as he suggested, my nubile nude body slipped in the shower just as his gorilla form exited.  He hadn’t had two minutes in the shower, surely he wasn’t done!  I began to have my serious doubts about my own womanly charms.  Who wouldn’t want to be in a slick soapy shower with my nude self?  Was he allergic to water and soap?  It felt good to smile again, but I couldn’t help but think of the dirty Forty-Niners jersey he wore.  I instantly felt sick that I had taken his dirtiest part into my mouth! 

 

Just at that moment I heard the door open and felt a cool dry breeze of air flutter the shower curtain.  And a smell; he was using drugs again.  It wasn’t the same sickingly sweet smell from the living room, rather a VERY pungent skunk smell or burning tires.  I didn’t think much more of it than my trouble maker live-in-male science project was just practicing his normal routine.  The hot water felt great as I ran my hands over my greasy skin.  I hadn’t realized how much I sweat; the California heat was different than back home.  I was running my hands between my swollen fleshy crotch and sensitive butt savoring the slick slavering bodily fluids as they fought to cling against the cleansing soap.

 

He stepped in the shower.  I felt my nudity with another moment of clarity as his hardening penis pushed against my soapy butt.  Was it the parasites flooding my mind with hormones or maybe this time I was turned away from his monstrous ethnicity and unable to think clearly.  My hips trembled I wanted to ride that stiffening cock between my legs like my hand and arm had just wiped.  I felt almost a first stab of sickness, the moment your body realizes it’s overcome with a cold virus; a bone pain… an ache, but mine wasn’t pain it was laden with a desire I didn’t understand. 

 

His massive black arm and hand wrapped around me and soapily grabbed my stomach with splayed fingers.  He lovingly pulled me back by the slightest tummy hold into him.  His cock was harder than a rock and I bounced onto my tippy toes to accomdate it between my legs, lest it ride up and against my back.  I didn’t want that I wanted it nestled against my sex.  Water ran into my eyes or I would have blinked pondering my own intentions.  I knew I would never allow his poison stick inside me, but this was nice.  I was just giving him a taste of what it wanted after all.  His free hand finally groped my chest and tiny budding breasts that threatened full bloom soon. 

 

I was unaware that he had been holding his breath this entire time.  His masterful hand toyed and played with my breasts and nipples for a moment ensuring that I was his passive captive.  That powerful hand rose up and onto my neck where he grasped me frighteningly.  He forced me to bend backwards into his kiss.  My eyes were full of water and couldn’t look at him, if I had opened them to see this vagrant ogre I would have pulled away, but I allowed it caught up in the swirling emotions and sexual high.  I allowed this sexually dominate creature to wrap his lips around mine.  I didn’t have time to think before I opened up and kissed him.  Maybe I wasn’t thinking but acting on impulse that had been taught and drove into my subconscious my a thousand different movies. 

 

Unlike the movies, I didn’t have a clue how to be a good kisser; but he didn’t want a kiss.  I was just thinking of how horrible his male mouth tasted when he exhaled into my throat and lungs.  The dry smoke stung my virgin lungs but he forced it in.  A lifeguard would have similar skill.  I was off balance and held tight to him by my neck.  I tried to cough but his lungs were stronger than mine, and my weak spasms were like cracks in a damn.  On the backside of a cough I gasped and he filled me with an unknown drug. 

 

He let go and red faced with veins and tendons popping out in my neck I coughed like I had never coughed before.  He slid both his hands down onto my hips and held me upright.  I bent and sucked humid watery air in and felt like I was drowning.  The mongrel had somehow soaped up his cock and was attempting to take advantage of my bent over state.  His apple head penis was slick wet and soapy and was gently prodding my crotch.  I realized it but at the moment I was unable to stop coughing and leaned forward on my tippy toes to escape the immediate questioning of his lust. 

 

He followed.  I slapped his thigh trying to get my point across.  I was coughing and gasping and my words failed to have any real forcefull effect, “The-fuck is wrong with you!”  I didn’t even sound like myself!  I was trying to balance away from his prick on my tippy toes.  He rolled my hips backwards forward to open up to him and I felt his prick blindly trying to impale me.  I turned with my eyes blurry and got a faceful of shower spray.  He was leaned backwards with his pelvis jutted out for balance.  He was worse than a drunkard it was in some kind of drug induced bliss.  I didn’t know if anything I said would make a dent in that dull face.  At least he was out of it drunk on something.  My own head started to feel light and time was slowing down in juttery pace.

 

The slick upward pressure of his dick was increasing and was luckily away from my vagina or else he would have already been inside.  From his backwards vantage and dope mind all he knew was to shove it in my crotch and hope for the best.  His penis was shoving up into my tiny butt.  Some awful biological design guided him there, or else he was applying so much pressure that my flesh was simply giving way to the nearest orifice. 

 

“You FUCK, stop it!”  I blinked though water filled eyes, he was gone.  My own perception was becoming diluted.  My eyes were seeing the world in frames.  Like traveling though a mirror within a mirror, stuttersteps of moments and images progressed slowly.  My tiptoes had ran as far away from him as they could and now threatened to fail.  He was right there.  I closed my eyes as if in a deep kiss.  My heady sense of the events swirled like water down a drain.  His penis was demanding entrance to my butt!  I was clenching so hard that I was I’m sure such pressure anywhere else on my body would leave a burse.  I had been holding onto the wall when I was coughing, but now I balled my fist and let go to hit him.  I didn’t know where I would hit him but my tiny blows did nothing but unbalance me.  My tiptoes were not enough and I tried to spin away from his prick but his hands held tight against my hips and followed me.

 

I had started to cuss him again, but my own mistake was painfully relevant and forced a tender gasp which turned into an angry grunt as I fell back onto his penis.  That massive head that had barely fit into my mouth was in my tiny anus.  “Oh my god IT HURTS!” but he ignored my whimpers and moans, he was holding me steady while I squirmed and tried to get off his prick.  I was back on my tip toes but he followed keeping the head inside.  It hurt like being punched in the stomach, but the fist wasn’t backing off.  I saw that fat head from yesterday lodged inside my with the ribbed and flared glands stuck inside like an arrowhead.  My mind couldn’t think, I couldn’t plan or consider the outcomes of what might happen.  It must be the drug!  My vision was blurry and my hands on the wall again trying to stabilize myself.  The world was a set of flash cards and I couldn’t think of anything but the bruising iron splitting my ass open. 

 

“I’m about to scream!”  I had been using all my force to clench my anal sphincter, but my muscles were beginning to fatigue.  I didn’t know it but to him I was a numb child unable to do anything but moan and writhe on his dick.  I was paralyzed with indecision.  The drug was trippy.  I forced myself to think of what would happen if I screamed which took all my focus to push though the drug.  My body couldn’t hold the clench and unknowingly, I relaxed on him as I stared blankly at the shower wall.  My calves were screaming with fatigue too, but they could hold a little longer.  He saw his captive sex zombie lose focus and sink onto his dick another inch. 

 

“Damn, this your first time?”  He was toying with me on the end of his dick.  If he had pumped his hips just once I would have started screaming bloody murder.  “I mean, while I was eat’n you out I knew you was tight, but DAMN you about to cut the end of my dick off!”

 

Was he trying to calm me down?  “What was that drug?”  I took a second to ask and actually lost focus of his raging prick inside me as I tried to find the words.

 

“That your first time too?”  He laughed and his body jiggled and I felt every heave of his lungs though this cock.  “You in college nawe; weed is gonna be a part of life! And you luckly little slut wont have to pay for nuthin.” 

 

 

“Pull that thing out of my ass!” I tried to be forceful but I sounded half drowned and speaking though water.  Worst of all, the drug made my eyes half lidded and pathetic as my will.

 

“oh, I’m sorry you fell on my dick.  Is that what you gonna scream?”

 

I did get louder and angry now, “IT FUCKING HURTS!” I tried to walk up and away from it now that my legs had a moments rest but he only enjoyed it more.

 

He kept one hand on my hip and pulled the other to gesture to an invisible audience weakly trying to sound like a girl, “help me, help me! I sucked this Niggers cock and drove him home and then I fell on his dick Sir! Please help me!”

 

I started to shake with fatigue, lifting one leg up to position on the corner stand of the tub.  I knocked over a bottle of soap into the shower stream at my other straining foot.  The hot water slowly heated the airspace inside the shampoo bottled.  The milky white soap leaked out of the bottle onto my toes.  I had never thought of how similar shampoo was to cum as the thick flow coated and pooled between my toes. 

 

I was staring at my own goopy toes and lost sense of time again.  “Hey, you allright?”  I heard genuine concern in his voice.  I guess he didn’t want his sex zombie to go too far into the abyss. 

 

I didn’t want to stop dreaming about the cum on my toes.  My body was beyond fatigue and would so sore I’d have trouble tomorrow on the stairs.  I was in my own world and barely audible I thought the words, “Jesus that’s a lot of cum…” 

 

He wrapped his big arm around my chest forcing me up, my weak grasp on balance didn’t matter he was holding me.  I felt my toes lose the sticky water grip and break lose.  I wriggled them in the slimy shampoo, but I couldn’t look.  He commanded my attention.  One hand was still on my hip and his other slick with soap around my naked chest.  He hadn’t paid my budding breasts much attention but his loving slide I knew he wanted to.  His arm slipped up and around my neck to straighten me up.  My face became red as he threatened my air flow.  I was almost catatonic.  Too many things to process and the drug slowed any rational thought into a hall of mirrors his uncircumcised dick pulsing inside me reflected in each one. 

 

I was his and totally his captive, I felt his tense arm bulging with strength, and moreover; desire.  He wanted nothing more than to choke me in this rear hold and bend my struggling body onto his sex rod to the base.   Thoughts were impossible on the drug, but feelings flowed stronger than ever.  He whispered into my ear, “I could fuck your tight little ass purple and blue and leave you dripping in my cum; that what you want?”

 

He relaxed his forearm and I could breathe easy again, but as he did I struggled to regain my footing.  The brute held me just off the tub floor.  I struggled but the floor was too slick and I know he felt me relax on his dick easing that inch back inside and more.  I didn’t want to admit defeat, but he was right.  But he could have raped me at any time.  Maybe it was the drug, or maybe I could just feel his heartbeat though my sphincter, but this animal seemed to have a heart.  Softy I leaned back into him relaxing my fight, and sphincter, “Please, no” I pleaded.  “You’ll hurt me.”  I thought I had bottomed out on him as far as my small body could accommodate. 

 

He grunted like an angry horse blowing a spray of water from his nostrils.  He trembled and I knew a fight raged inside him.  Would he grip me tight and sink his dick to the base, or respect my wishes for a promise of something better in the days ahead? 

 

“Ah!” He pulled me back off the ledge and my body swung freely against gravity and his hold and anchor.  He lowered my feet flat onto solid ground and relaxed his choke hold.  His hand ran down my chest teasing my sensitive nipples and went right into my cleft over my mons.  His sudden stimulation and his fingers dove between my clammy outer labia shocked me.  His penis was still locked inside my anus and hard as ever as the electric pleasure button was pushed.  How could he!  His finger toyed with my tiny clitoris as if it were a beacon of his last chance.  And it did send my body into shocks that rocked my hips against his regardless of the long fuckstick that held us apart.  But like opposite poles of a magnet, I kept a mindful resistance to his manipulations.  It was a monumental task given the heady drug. 

 

With the hand working my crotch to hold me he let go of my hip and rose to my throat again.  Was he losing the battle?  But it was merely a dominance hold as he kissed and whispered into my ear again.  “Isn’t this what you wanted?”

 

I gasped and moaned and he worked his hips into and out of my own with gentle persistent pressure.  It shocked me just how locked his dick was inside me.  I felt it probing deeper but my sphincter was docked to his greasy penis sheath.  Only the uncircumcised head was able to poke and prod deeper to the max of our bodies give. It took two or three growing movements before this hold broke free.  It hurt all over again as the gripping skins gave way.  The friction wasn’t only painful to me I thought.  What lust must drive him to shove his most sensitive part into the smallest hole he could find?  I guess the same lust that drove his prick into a blind gloryhole!  In my trippy thoughts he was back to an ugly animal that wanted to impregnate me again.  His dick had slipped out enough that the ribbed flare wasn’t holding him inside like before, but he kept my sphincter held open with all but the fattest part of his tip.  He gently teased my relaxing anus, ever so gently pulling back and pushing forward using the soapy water to ease the friction.  He even pulled fully out.  My tiny butt wasn’t gaping but certainly was opened up.  I stood froze just feeling my sore and winking anus in the water flow.  I should have clenched and balled into a fetal position, but I didn’t; I was lost in my own zombie thoughts and froze in perfect position for him to return.

 

My anus was relaxed and I had lost the will to fight as the newly soapy slick wet tip spread my butt again.  My mind was hyper focused, only a veteran battling post traumatic stress disorder could relate to my struggle.  The idea of what had happened seemed so far away that I had forgotten it, but like a ship in the fog I slowly recognized the ugly truth.

 

My eyes were glazed to the drug and my body numb as my riddled mind tried to focus on that ship.  My abject voice wasn’t my own and even he paused his anal probing as he heard my distant and disturbed words, “It’s not….. my….. first time.”  The nutria had raped my colon as deep as they could and I didn’t even know how many.  Yes they were tiny but my butt had been raped by alien flesh none the less.  I was lost remembering the oozing pleasure of pushing copious amounts of cum from my body on the beach. 

 

He paused and I felt his heart of hearts again, “Whaat?”  I heard his concern.  I was his new prized possession, even though he would never admit I was more than some ramdom crack whore skank; I was much more than a wet hole to fuck, I was his now.  At least in his mind. 

 

“Is that jealousy I hear?”  I spoke the words, but what was I saying?  It is what I heard and felt, but who was this person to actually saying it?  I didn’t know them. 

 

I felt the long hesitation and knew I was back in control.  His penis even softened.  He had been probing and pushing back to reclaim his lost territory.  His fat head was nestled just inside as I felt his drug addled mind take a trip to la la land.  Serves him right!

 

His arms still held me but not with the same lustful intensity.  He understood me to be a pure virgin and by all outward and normal worldly standards I was, but my own PTSD kicked in and a part of my own animal side was coming alive.  The drug was evident but I had come to terms with how to coexist with its effects.

 

The Alpha Nutria had brought me to orgasm that night.  I didn’t know what to make of it then, but with the overload and presence of real sex I was having flash backs.  Wait, not quite flash backs, but feel-backs!  That fat gnarly Alpha Nutria prick was so long it reached inside the cage and halfway down my throat, it had also reached into my very cervix and unleashed its cargo…

 

… The parasite. 

 

Was I infected?

 

Was he infected?...  Yet?

 

The drug makes it hard to… thing… to focus…

 

This man, this human…

 

Compatible sperm… hard penis… desire to impregnate… 

 

“Zee!”  He pushed his softening cock against my body attempting to bury it once again.

 

He gripped me trying to regain his dominance, and his weakening blood bag of a dick pulled back the slightest inside my anus.  I was too tight and even the smallest distraction would allow me to overtake his throbbing aortal pumps.  I heard the mixed cocktail of drugs in his distant voice, “Yeh?”

 

“Fuck me”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Deep.”  Was it me saying those words?  His thing was so fat, I didn’t know if I could take it, but his mild and gentle probing and my loose relaxed frame of mind made me willing to take it as deep as the nutria had raped me.  I felt dirty from them and not just a take out the trash dribble of nasty on the floor, but a soul dirty.  I had jumped into the adult world in a way that I wasn’t ready for and had sorely paid for it.  I had this nagging sense of painful circumstance since it had happened.  Maybe that’s how my mind coped with the potential pathogen, I would never know, but I was a pawn in a biological game.

 

He was still hesitant, but his dick was still holding my sphincter open and half bottomed.  I bent though his weak hold and put my hands on the same corner tub clefts I had tried use as a step to escape with.  My waist bent hanging pose was as submissive as I could imagine.  I had been forced in a submissive pose for the nutria, and they had taken advantage of my weakness to their animalistic max.  I felt dirty, I felt soiled, I felt raped, but this time I was in control.  I had already been defiled deeper than I thought he could manage.  I had half a moment to consider an idea before he grabbed me; was I punishing myself here?

 

His hands slapped onto my bent hips with new vigor.  I didn’t need to tell him twice!  His slack blood back of a penis pushed against me and filled my closed butt with pressure, but not the raging rock hard dick that had forced in before.  I could tell he was tired and “half-lidded” but he rocked his pelvis against me and the pressure turned into a impaling rode bit by bit.  Each half hearted thrust gained a bit more and more.  His cock had me grappling for anything to hold myself up with quickly. 

 

My tiny butthole was stretched over his hard black penis with a painful intensity before I knew it.  He was wrenching my sphincter in and out as if it were a curtain blowing in an open window.  It hurt like a muscle bruising rug burn, but I felt that fat apple head plunging deeper and deeper kissing the max depths of my mid-colon.  The Nutria had raped me deeper…  Thanks to biology I knew there was a sharp turn that could be seen in every anatomical diagram of intestines that would be just the same as a cervix of the butt.  They had no doubt reached that turn and maybe pushed beyond to dump their sickly cum.  He was fucking me painfully deeper and deeper as my tiny bottom stretched over his raging organ; meanwhile all I could think about was their hour’s old pasty cum that smeared my panties and pants when I stripped at my apartment last Sunday morning.  Those pants were still in a trash bag just in the other room…  I had been such a pure innocent girl before, I didn’t know if I deserved this.  It was simply a course of actions that had been set into motion; not exactly a punishment but something I needed to endure no less.

 

My face was wrinkled in pain and somehow pleasure.  The pleasure came from the rape in my mind I think.  There wasn’t much that should make me feel good I wondered.  His entire hard dick was buried between my ass cheeks soon enough.  He began rocking me back and forth with his straining arms.  My mind was a blur of emotion more than physical stimuli.  He was in there and impossibly big, I couldn’t believe I was letting this happen to me; my body would never be the same.  Of course my body had been irrevocably changed in the god-forsaken marsh of the California wetlands.  This pain, this animals’ enjoyment, this connection would be the lasting and final I would have to endure.  And it HURT!  My eyes were red and tearing up, this time it wasn’t the shower that blurred my vision.  How was the water still hot; how long had we been in here? 

 

The water provided moisture, but not much lubricant.  He was slapping my bottom against his pelvis with angry intensity, like a child trying to fit a square peg in a round hole.  Maybe that’s what was happening.  My head was dizzy and eyes blurred with pain and water; was I a tiny round hold and he an angry ape forcing a big square peg? 

 

He bottomed and I felt my skeletal hips meet his.  Flesh was a squishy matter overcome by his monster lust.  He paused long enough for me to wonder what was happening before he rode up and down bending his longer than capacity cock in my anus.  There was no question he was maxing out my colon to the bend, and he forced that to my tailbone rearranging my internal organs!  I had never felt so invaded throughout my wondrous imagination of all my life experience combined.  He wasn’t raping my body but my mind and heart as well.  But I had invited him…

 

His fat cock buried in me was paused only like a deep breath before a storm.  It erupted from his slapping balls a shot of cum that surprised me and sent a shock to my thrumming heart in my chest.  I had no doubt he reached the same depths as the Nutria.  If there was a pathogen or infection he would contract it for sure now.  I was wide eyed and gasping.  If he hadn’t held me I would have fallen to the tub floor.  The pumps of cum kept cumming, one after another I felt them though my tight sphincter that gripped the very base of his cock.  That fat tube/vein I had tasted only hours ago was buried to the hilt inside me and pumped his essence into my mind and body. My stretched and screaming nerves focused on this final stimulus.  

 

Zee was making heaving and manly moans of pleasure.  What could have prepared him for a meeting with me?  A quiet shy conservative white girl that was probably overcome by parasites he would inevitably contract.  I remembered something that was like a dream; a time before time away, on the beach the spent Nutria cum had tiny white worms in it.  I had thought at the time they were like flies of the marsh and came up from the sand to consume the nutrient rich waste.  But now I think I believed them to have been burdensome passengers in the rodent testacies.   That heavy laden semen had been pumped into an unsuspecting girl that no place in the marsh.  She went to school without knowing what was overcoming her mind and hooked up with an ape of a man. 

 

“FUCK!”  Zee was wrenching my backside into his max thrust squirming on his hilt.  “I ain’t never…”  His face was a mix of ecstasy and grimace.  He had long since emptied the last of his cum into my bottom, but he still held me close and his penis throbbed and jumped like he still had something to give.  I wish I could say this was the first time anything had been inside my colon but it wasn’t.  The long thin Nutria cocks had plundered my depths before.  Zee was like a Mack truck that split my bottom and held my anal cavity open like a water bottle, but I was becoming attuned to my internal feelings.  My sphincter screamed like a bruised eye, but internally there were far less nerve endings.  Even without the nerves I could still discern his pumping semen.  His semen had been a powerful shot or two, but not much more.  I felt and imagined the creamy blob of squirming semen searching for a fertile egg after it was deposited, as hard as his body could manage, into my depths.   But something else played out now.

 

He was locked into a mindless rapture.  His strong hands gripped my hips and held me tightly to his pelvis.  But I felt much more than his locked hands.  His penis had jumped and shot a number of times, but as I expected him to finish and lose interest but he held me tight as ever.  His engorged penis paused for only a moment after his orgasm before it flexed and felt something unlike he had ever felt before.  My face had been wrenched in pain since he buried that thick cock into me, but now the painful expression turned to knowing disgust.  I felt them.  The worms were in my anal cavity too.  If he hadn’t already been infected he surely was now.  Just as I had felt his penis throb and kick, I felt in the stillness of the moment, what I knew were tiny worms wriggeling and thrashing as his penis drank them in.  I was at my max, my chest was arched against the shower wall on my tiptoes trying to escape, yet letting him hold me on his root at the same time. 

 

“Is this what you wanted?”  some cosimic justice or Karma demanded I gave him a warning and let his choices infect him. 

 

“Yea…ahhh”  His penis throbbed inside me.  I knew he still felt like he was Cumming by his sounds, but it wasn’t cum poring out, rather something much worse invading him.  He was my science project now.  I had to keep him close and monitor him. 

 

My drug fueled mind was lost in deeper and deeper thoughts as his buried cock took more and more parasites.  I was indifferent to his suffering and only considered how to manipulate him. 

 

I knew he would never recollect my words or even have the capacity to comprehend them as I spoke, “You’re going to want this more and more, but you cant take it; it can only be given.”  I hoped and theorized that like a patient in hypnosis Zee was more suggestible now than ever.  I couldn’t have him trying to rape me, and god-forbid impregnate me!  he made a mutterance of groans and moans as his dick still throbbed in my depths.  I was totally lucid now, “SAY IT, this pleasure is given not taken!”

 

His grip on my hips loosened and I felt his lodged and locked penis pull against my non-lubricated anus, “… given..” 

 

“SAY IT!”

 

He was beyond drunk, “you… have to give it, I can’t take it.”

 

“That’s right, like at the beach, I gave it to you.”  I almost lost my composure as he slipped back.  My sphincter had been locked around his thickness, but he was losing his step.  I worried for a moment he might faint with all those worms squirming INTO his prostate and testacies. He jerked back and his rock-hard penis appeared like a magic stone monument from my battered anus before I could gain my own footing.  My asshole clenched closed as quickly as possible, but was still too sluggish to stop a gush of something unimaginable. 

 

Zee stumbled back until he backed into the shower wall rather hard and chose to sit down in the tub bumping painfully on the tub faucet.  I doubt he felt it; his face was still in orgasm rapture.  I was displayed shamefully in front of him.  His eyes beheld my winking red and bruised butthole bent and pumping at his face as he sat trying to regain a grasp on what was happening to him.  Milky white cum and something else escaped my gaping bottom and ran down onto my virginal slit.  I immediately turned struggling to force my ass closed after the rape.  I wasn’t ready for him to see that just yet.  My butt wanted to stay relaxed and open, I had to focus it closed.  The worms massaged my pain.  Forcing closed on them was hard to overcome.  They were gentle and mild, but relaxing.  When I clenched on them they writhed angrily.  My nerve endings were active like never before down there and temped to drive me mad.

 

The huge black ape that he was Zee was undeniable as he sat in the running shower.  Rivulets of water ran down his heaving and massive chest.  I needed to comfort him and I also needed to inspect his penis.  The worms threatened to double me over as I stood clenching them tight in my butt.

 

“Just lean back,” I turned and crouched above him.  I watched his confused eyes search my lowering crotch.  He had seen them, I was sure of it now, but he wasn’t sure of it yet.  I savored my openness as I hovered above him in a cowgirl style.  His penis was hard as ever and still jumping.  Viagra would have been jealous, but Z’ was frightened. 

 

I leaned into his ear, “Easy big fella.”  I lowered a few more inches and rubbed the top of his cock against my taint.  Nothing pained me more than to admit I wanted it.  I slid it between my labia and let it threaten my torn hymen again.  He seemed to appreciate this and leaned back against the wall shoving his pelvis up against me at a delicate moment and nearly sunk his massive head into my pussy for good.  If he had succeeded I don’t know if I would have been able to stop myself from sitting on it, but he didn’t and I just toyed with him no longer than absolutely necessary to calm him down. 

 

I slid down him like the Grinch on a Christmas special.  I needed to examine his penis again.  The water was just as hot as when we began.  I positioned my buttocks higher and higher in the air in order to put my face over his laid back crotch.  My anus was still winking and clenching after the painful stretching fuck and the worms’ massaged and itched.  My butt was probably purple red and bloated with himmorids.  They teased my loose sphincter until they felt the open air and went wild.  My upturned butt gaped and swallowed air.  Zee smiled watching my obvious anal discomfort.  I didn’t want Z’ to see and tried to keep him occupied with my mouth on his penis.     But I could only focus on one task at a time, either a pained face forcing my butt to clench closed or washing and inspecting his dick.

 

It was a startling idea that this fleshy tower of manmeat had been buried inside my tight ass moments before.  I would have been repulsed to the point of vomiting, but my butt was winking gulped air and hot shower water.  I cleaned his dick as the labor of love and chose to let my anus relax giving up the fight.  I didn’t understand why I felt worms squirming out.  How many of them were in me?  Looking at the running water I saw a few tiny worms circling the drain; I couldn’t let him see.  I brought my mouth down on his still throbbing and bouncing apple cock head.  I teased the flared ribbed glans with my tongue and probed the eye.  I was looking for any sign of the worms, but didn’t find any.  My hands worked in tandem stroking his shaft and massaging the thick veins and urethra back into my mouth.  I didn’t think; I just did.  My anal cavity was purely gaping in the air as I sucked him sitting doggy style.  As I worked on him my bottom was breathing in and exhaling air, I couldn’t believe how much he had changed my body. 

 

His cock was so thick I thought it was normal, but I should have known.  As I stroked my finger along his cumtube up from the base and into my mouth I got exactly what I should have expected.  A wad of salty semen flavored worm’s squirmed into my mouth.  The wad was tightly packed but almost instantly explored my saliva and squirmed to fill mouth and cheeks.  Maybe because their nasty biology was one with my own, but I didn’t puke; I took in their frantic movement with interest.

 

 

 

 

Authors note, Rebecca’s thoughts were flowing faster than she could process.  Like stressing the limits of how many math problems you could solve in an allotted time.  The drug was still heady and strong.  It’s constant intense sense of visualizing words and conversations and into idea chains was starting to become reality as well.  Her mind shifted inward seeing the strains of events that could follow.  The moment of clarity wouldn’t last but her thinking was so clear yet just out of reach.  Perhaps the odd coping mechanism of dealing with such levels of stress just needed a way out.

 

This was all possible for her mind to handle because SHE was one step ahead.  Her previous fears of Peter and the team reaching an earth shattering pandemic were negligible now.  Because she was a step ahead!  It would take the team or even the CDC weeks to just send off a sample for testing.  She still had the office and Zoo keys!  If she could MAKE the discovery before the team, or at least “make” the discovery.  Peter might be onto the parasite already, but she still had the element of surprise.  She would always one step ahead!  She would simply preempt their press conference then all the focus would be on her especially when she came out with specific mechanisms of transfer and infection rate.  No one would even care about her stupid incomplete timeline!  Z’ weighed heavily in her mind.  Her test rat would have to disappear and with his now confirmed infection she couldn’t let him too far.  But once the CDC got involved they would focus on containment and stopping the spread and with her advanced information it should be easy to identify and quarantine.  But how would they find Zee without quarantining the entire city!  She would have to give him to them on a silver platter.    That was the hardest part; finding patient Zero. 

Rebecca’s thinking was deeply flawed.  Whether it was her adolescence, the drug, or her emotional hormonal imbalance of puberty her directional whether-vein made her sure this was the right course of action.  But She WAS patient Zero, and you can’t get ahead of patient Zero, that’s race of a new pathogen; always be one step ahead.      

 

 

 

During this intense shift in my thinking I suddenly felt incredibly confident.  I needed to show Z I was in control.  I carefully slid my worm laden salty lips over the head of his cock and used my tongue to encourage the worms.  They leaped like magnets to his urethra.  Z’ threw himself back again in the throngs of another strong orgasm.  I got most of my captives into him again and spit the rest out.  My ass felt like it held a massive invisible cock with the gaping airspace and the worms made it feel alive! 

 

I “loved” on his dick a bit more using my hands and fingers to follow and encourage the worms down.  Then I explored his shriveled testacies and scrotum.  He had shot every ounce of semen he had into me over the past afternoon and evening, but he was being filled in reverse.  I wished I could take a picture or two to document his progress.  This was Stage 1: Infection.

 

 

 

Z’ was pacified lying back in the hot shower but it was time for me to move the evening along.  I let his slack balls droop between his pulled up knees.  My own ass had grown accustomed to the gaping air that filled Z’s newly stretched cavity.  I knew it was my chance to end the night.  But I had a problem and didn’t have long.  The night had been a battle of wit’s and lustful control.  It sounds so comical, but I didn’t know exactly how to close my bottom.  I clenched at the alert surprise and situation I was in.  A giant air pocket became locked inside.  My fear held me tight and shoved my hips forward to protect my pride.  The pocket moved deep inside.  I inhaled deeply with a shaking whimpering fear.   

 

Thankfully Z’ was so out of it he looked asleep.  I would have thought him dead but his chest heaved in front of me.  I had no clue what they were doing to him, but the water, air, and fresh semen was driving my insides mad.  The worms became a dull internal ache in my stomach, not quite a pain yet more persistent than normal bloating.  He was right in front of my face, I was so embarrassed.  “Oh.. my god…” I whispered as another cramp pushed my face down onto his chest.  Surprised at being victim to such a violent cramp, I looked up at his face wide eyed and wondering if he noticed. 

 

I shot up and hovered on weak legs and knees as I tried to stand.  Balancing on weak knees I swung the curtain back.  A portion of the air pushed up as I stood and filled my small intestine.  Light from three sixty watt bulbs flooded into the shower.  A moment’s panic when I feared the light might spur him to life.  I had to get something before he woke.  A painful cramp was building as my body tried to force it back out.  I didn’t think I could stop it this time.  I reached for the towel on the sink when an undeniable fart escaped.  I clenched every muscle in my lower half.  After all that had played out for control I couldn’t let him know he fucked me that hard.  I held the painful cramp back but just barely.  I threw the clean towel between my legs as I stood and exited the shower.  I tried to ease the rest out.  I was so embarrassed as the lowest air pocket escaped and tuned to a warm wet slurry while I stood beside him. 

 

I clenched again smashing the towel in my crotch.  I wasn’t ready for that yet!  I had been a moment too late.  I felt a warm slick and worst of all a worm squirming in my sphincter.  I knew inside they were all struggling as hard as this one I felt.  My knees pressed together as my face cringed. 

 

“Hey you ok?”

 

My eyes shot open, “YEAH.”  I stood up straight and looked at him with amazement.  My ass cheeks clenched so tight a piece of straw couldn’t escape.   

 

“Hey, I’m sorry.”  He pushed himself up by the shower ledge to sit up.  “I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

 

I saw and heard genuine concern in his voice.  I wasn’t his first time, and he had to know what could happen if a girl wasn’t ready for his dick. 

 

I forced a smile, “I’ll be ok…” I should have been conscious about my nakedness but I leaned over to offer help up.  I didn’t know what I could do to help his weight, but I would try.  “Let’s get you to bed.”

 

His legs spring up like a ninja and he stood himself up.  I felt like an old pained widow beside him.  I relaxed the towel away from my crotch being careful to shy any evidence away from him.  I reached for another towel to hand him and the unthinkable happened.  A warm wriggling gush made it out before I reacted.  It felt like a tidal wave that would gush to the floor but it was just enough to keep my butt cheeks wet and slimy and anus held open by squirming worms.  I was just glad it wasn’t another audible air pocket. 

 

I gasped in front of him.  His dick was hardening again in the sight of me, but not fully, “Yeah, I got you goooood.”  He stepped out of the shower and took the towel I gave and hung it on his semi-hard penis.  “Yeeaah you got all kinds of hung up on my dick!”

 

“Fuck you, you sick bastard.” I stepped back clenching my knees and ass tight.  I think he could tell I was incontinent and embarrassed.  “That hurt!”

 

“You know you wanted it…”

 

“Get out of here.” I was serious and he could see my discomfort.  Thank goodness he didn’t know why and did as I commanded. 

 

“Allll-riigheeet,” he said in a mixture of rude annoyance and satisfaction.  He turned to leave but just as he pulled the door open he spun and gave a smacking grab of my tight ass.  I yelped and felt his fingers digging into my soft skin and deep muscle tissue trying to pry me open!  “That’s enough!”  I dodged my bottom away from him and pointed at the open door for him to leave. 

 

The door closed and I thumbed the lock closed behind and crumbled to the floor.  As I did more embarrassing air escaped my gaping cavity.  It felt like they were crawling all over my inner cave.  The cramps were incredibly strong and had brought me to my knees.  I slung a wave a toilet paper off the roll and pressed it to my bum to muffle the sound.  My face looked like his release as I finally relaxed letting the air out.  It felt great, but the strong cramps remained.  I had more air driven deeper and the worms were smearing his semen inside me like drunken painters. 

 

I couldn’t believe I felt so bloated from the encounter.  I heaved and worked my sphincter but nothing else would come out.  I flushed the tissue and stood to face the door.  He was out there and I couldn’t stay in the bathroom all night. 

 

I tried to door to find it locked… I did that.  The door swung open to a cold dry air conditioned room.  Z’ appeared to be lying on the couch.  That’s a good place for him I thought as I stumbled over his dropped towel though the door.

 

I was beyond exhausted and pushed through my naked embarrassment and into my room.  My ass felt slobbering wet again, “how is this stuff leaking out?” I thought.  Did I wipe?  I didn’t and I was so tired it didn’t matter.  I drunkenly slid the Chester drawers open for a clean night shirt.  I more than knew I had taken a shower and wasn’t really clean; I feel it.  But the thick cotton strap blouse felt light, dry, and best of all clean.  I half closed the drawer and yanked open the second. 

 

The metal handles flopped with a clank and clang.  It made me smile to feel safe and comfortable again.  My panty drawer was divided with socks.  Oddly enough socks were in the middle.  On the Left I had a few panties that were unique.  The right side was my normal everyday and twelve-pack Christmas gift from my parent’s panties.  I only had a few on the left.  They were my special ones.  I one pair of silk panties I had snuck into the cart last year.  My dad and I had been shopping with me for what was expected to be my last year of grade school.    Wow, had it only been a few months ago.  Anyways I had been shopping and in the recent trips with my mom had been flitrting further and further into the womans section.  Most of the sizes didn’t fit me and the designs were… to say the plainly “granny panties.”  But I did love the fabric.  Older ladies knew what was nice!  I found one last two pack of thick silk panties in my size. I didn’t know what to make of them at first.  My first day using them had been in every day clothes on a Sunday morning.  It was last July on a record hot day.  All I knew is that they were a dress up kind of panty. 

 

Wearing them at first I almost took them off.  The elastic band felt way too tight and the silken fabric was thick and seemed loose compared to the old girl panties I wore.  I was running late and just pulled my skirt up over them.  If they were a wrong size I would just throw them away.  It wasn’t like my dad would know.

 

Little did I know!  It was after dark before I got home that Sunday.  The Youth group was starting a new play and since none of us had jobs and didn’t have anywhere else to be… right… I’m not sure if it was too hot or if the AC was out, but even in Sunday school the room was hot and stuffy.  By the time I was in choir I could smell my own armpits.  Everything was becoming stronger from my armpits, to my crotch and even to my feet.  I was worried.  I had skipped more than a shower or two growing up to know the strong odor that came with sweat.  Hours later we were thrown into practicing but I couldn’t think of anything other than my own smell.  I took a bathroom break, but I didn’t go to the main bathroom upstairs, but to the downstairs one next to the fellowship hall.  I knew it would be empty.  I closed the single stall door and held up my arms.  I wreaked!  It was futile I knew but I wiped with toilet paper at least hoping to dry off.  I knew I had come here for more than to smell my arms.  I hiked up my skirt and hooked my thumb into the hem of my panties.  I didn’t even take my heels off, rushing to slid them down with a shimmy of my waist.  I almost tripped as the hung onto the half inch heels.  I laughed and slipped the other leg off.  The small block room was filled with my pungent musk.  My panties even held a clear slick of my body’s pubescent lubricant.  I didn’t know what it was at the time, but wiped it away and dried my panties with crumbling toilet paper.  The scent was overpowering, and I stepping back into them.  Should I find an excuse to leave, I wondered?  But once they hugged my crotch the scent dissipated.  I couldn’t believe it!  I went back up and finished the evening services squirming in my pew thankful for the heavy duty silken panties.  Those panties had been my only defense against the open air beneath my modest skirt.

 

I clenched my lowerhalf as I felt a wet surge push past my relaxed sphincter.  My eyes were wide and I didn’t know exactly how much or what had escaped.  I felt for a moment in frozen trepidation, but nothing squirmed or wriggled down my leg.  It never struck my internal panic alarm that this was becoming normal.  I cringed as I bent over to hook the panties onto my legs.  My butt cheeks were slimy wet as they split open.  I was still light headed and exhausted.  I slid the panties up and over my crotch to lock any more unpleasantness inside.  The strong elastic band caught me by surprise every time as it hugged my body a little too tight.

 

I didn’t dress any further and stumbled off to my bed.  I threw myself down and rolled over to fight trying to get inside the covers.  I threw one of my pillows between my legs for a bit more comfort and without much more thought or feeling I passed out.        

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Nutria

Chapter 4

 Escalation

Sleeping wasn’t quite sleeping.  I had a restless night full of cold sweats and tossing and turning.  Either I was too hot or freezing cold.  It was a dreamless sleep; I didn’t think about Z’ on my couch.  My butt also itched.  I knew it wasn’t normal to be woke up from an itching anus, but after what I had been through I didn’t think twice about it.  I massaged my sphincter and cringed at the luke warm viscous lubricant that had seeped into my panties.  They panties were snug and felt strange, a little too tight.  I took a moment to rub the red irritation from their strong elastic band.  I was so sensitive there.  My mind wandered to how that part of me had never felt such an abrasive... anything as I drifted back to sleep.  I half thought Z’ had come to see me in the night, but I rolled over and nothing was there.

 

The morning heat was filling my room and angrily tossed in my sweaty sheets trying my best not to wake.  My pillow was drenched in my toxic sweat excretions.  I had never smelled a sweat quite like that before.  It was the unique smell that finally woke me.  I knew my bodies hormones and sweat, but this was something different.  The smell was metallic and toxic. 

 

I clenched my eyes tight.  The night before had been a dream within a dream.  The outer dreamlike memory was like being lost in a dense fog.  I had to force myself into the fluff to remember.  First and foremost was the drug.  My mind was clear now but like the the hazy dreams I could only remember bits a pieces of the night.  His dick, throbbing and wanting.  My anus clenching trying hopelessly to hold something inside.  My bottom felt strange now and I let my hand caress the silken panties.  The guesset was filled with slime.  I knew most of it was my bodies slime.  A reaction to distant memory of the hard cock that had raped my ass.  Yes Raped, there was no other word.  I was naturally clenching and as my hand explored the slimy goup contained in the amazing adult panties I massaged my anus.  My butthole was elastic and gave to more slime as I massaged if I got too strong.  I clenched tight on a blob before it made it out.  It felt great to be relaxed again, but I wasn’t ready to explore that depth of the night just yet.  Please let me get to the bathroom first

 

I rolled up to sit in my bed.  My head was dizzy and the trauma from the night before was obvious, but not painful.  I felt bloated and my stomach churned.  I felt a pressure at my butt, like gas, but I knew it was something more and held it in.  My head hurt with a dull throbbing as I sat up.  The light was painful to look at even with the curtains drawn.  I sat over the side of the bed and looked back at the mess I had slept in.  The sheets and pillow were drenched.  That explained the headach; I was dehydrated.  Ironically it was the need to pee that forced me onto my weak legs and into the bathroom. 

 

The bathroom was a sight to see.  It brought back the events of last night.  I had jetted into the small room in nothing more than my panties.  In the back of my mind I knew Z was right there on the couch, but frightenly enough, I didn’t mind if he saw me like this.  I jerked my panties down to my ankles and sat.  I relaxed.  Completely relaxed. 

 

Urnin flowed blissfully and a warm blob of last nights copious amount of cum blurted forth from my anus.  It felt good to finally relax my bottom.  My eyebrows darkened.  Why had I been forcing myself to hold that inside for this long?

 

I wasn’t ready to get up.  My insides were empty, but relaxing over the toilet had never felt so good.  The elastic muscle of my butt had been stretched and forced clenched all night.  I wiped away a clear streak of slime.  I didn’t want to know anymore as the toilet flushed.  The night before was a bad dream, and my sleep seemed to mix the two states up.  Like fighting smoke rings reality and dreams were one. 

 

He had forced a drug into my lungs.  I remembered that much.  I didn’t want to think any more about it as I clenched my bottom again to pull my panties up my thighs and a little too tight into my cleft, but I wanted to feel secure.  I surveyed the bathroom floor and towel and more disturbing memeories flooded back.  One thing was sounding like an alarm in my head.  My alarm for school hadn’t gone off and I knew I was late; later than late.  I had missed most of, if not all of my first class.  After that I had an hour break before the next.  I would have gladly went back and tried to sleep, but peeking though the door I saw Z turn on the couch.  I didn’t want him to wake up and find me, in this half dressed state or any other.  I rushed like the wind back into my room. 

 

My beautiful silk panties were ruined with slime and cum.  The dried stain had spread to the outer elastic while ground zero held sickening chunks of white globlules.  My heart stopped, his cum had leaked out and obviously filled my panites in the night.  These silk panties had held that cum against my virginal opening and labia all night as I turned.  I ripped them down my legs and spread my flower open searching for one of those white chunks, but only saw sensitive pink flesh.  My clean pussy was very wet; was that from bodily fluids pushing out or in?

 

I snatched the last pair of clean silk panties from the pack and pulled them up.  Instantly I was disheartened by how tight I had pulled that used cum against my crotch last time.  I couldn’t dwell on rarest of rare fears, I had real worries at hand.  Missing my first class was a blessing in disguise.  I checked the clock, eight thirty am.  I was only thirty minutes late if I walked in right now, but at least fifteen more if I rushed which was still less than half the two hour class.  I had bigger fish to fry. 

 

Z moaned and could be heard angrily tossing in the cheap blanket on the couch.  My god, I felt his weight in the floor, how much did he weigh.  These and many more questions needed to be examined and researched thoughtfully, not just by eyeballing.  How the hell was I going to get an accurate weight or any other measurement?  I had no clue, but it should be done sooner rather than later, but the last thing I needed was him waking up for a morning quickie.  I grabbed the first thing in my drawer.  It was a flowery spring sundress.  I had it almost on before I realized I was missing my bra, but the dress was thick enough I didn’t have to worry.  Running my fingers thought the spaghetti straps I noticed my breasts filled it more than they had the last time I wore it.  If I had worn a bra, the dress would have been strained.  It was irrelevant, I slipped on my flip-flops and tried to sneak out of the front door as best as I could in the totally non-stealthy footwear. 

 

I left Z to be the sweaty lump of a man mess on my couch that he was.  I walked a little too fast down the corridor.  I had never feared something to hide before.  My sundress fluttered and trailed behind with only my backpack to hold it down me in my haste.  My next class wasn’t until eleven, but I was in a hurry to get away from the apartment as if I could leave all my troubles behind in it.   

 

I went to the library and found it oddly lively with students and a curious movie playing on a roll-carted TV set in a side room.  I sat at the first open cubicle and began a new notebook on the real events that had taken place.  I worked furiously noting as much of the real detail and dates as I could.  I thought of Peter and how disappointed he must feel as he read my pathetic scribble I had left for him.  I was scared to death.  Writing these events and feelings down was for only one reason; someone else may need to read them, or I might forget and need to be reminded of past events.  How in the world could I ever forget about this? 

 

 

Journal Entries

 

- Monday 9am:

 

-I’ve got control of myself again and the real fear of the situation is driving home.  I’ve recorded as much of what’s happened as I can think of.  I’ll go back and add in as much as I can think of as it becomes clear. 

 

- Toxoplasma Gondii, a parasite that actually causes humans to seek out cats.  The parasite is focused on rodents and attracts them to cat urine.  Just think about that for a moment!  A hidden influence that makes a rat seek out and appreciate the very scent of it’s predator.  The rat is eaten and the parasite continues to the next state of it’s life cycle.  What about the host?  Well it’s eaten!  And what happens when the parasite finds it’s way into the cats master?  The crazy cat lady appears!  

 

Research and Notes

 

www.medicalnewstoday.com/articles

A parasite is an organism that lives in another organism, called the host, and often harms it. It depends on its host for survival.

 

-Often Harms it…

 

Without a host, a parasite cannot live, grow and multiply. For this reason, it rarely kills the host, but it can spread diseases, and some of these can be fatal.

 

-Rarely fatal!

 

Parasites, unlike predators, are usually much smaller than their host and they reproduce at a faster rate.

 

-I need to develop and measure the rate of reproduction and life cycle of… well I guess I need to give it a name.  I searched by symptoms and modus operandi of this parasite and couldn’t find a match.  I’m sure I’ve found a new one!

 

The parasite uses the host’s resources to fuel its life cycle. It uses the host’s resources to maintain itself.

 

-This is the very heart of what I need to discover about my new passengers.  What is their purpose of course, but are they harming me?  What is their fuel, blood, fecal matter (I highly doubt this do to their ability to live and thrive in the male testacies), Semen?  Women don’t produce it, might explain uncontrollable sexual urges.

 

Parasites vary widely. Around 70 percent are not visible to the human eye, such as the malarial parasite, but some worm parasites can reach over 30 meters in length.

 

Nutra-Worm!  First discovered host was the Nutria.  To neuter an animal is to cut off it’s testacies, ironic.

 

 

 

 

Endoparasite

 

These live inside the host. They include heartworm, tapeworm, and flatworms. An intercellular parasite lives in the spaces within the host’s body, within the host’s cells. They include bacteria and viruses.

 

-Might need to add Nutraworm to the list…

 

Endoparasites rely on a third organism, known as the vector, or carrier. The vector transmits the endoparasite to the host. The mosquito is a vector for many parasites, including the protozoan known as Plasmodium, which causes malaria.

 

-Vector, find the vector.

 

Epiparasite

 

These feed on other parasites in a relationship known as hyperparasitism. A flea lives on a dog, but the flea may have a protozoan in its digestive tract. The protozoan is the hyperparasite.

 

-Might be a valid course of study for a cure, what is Nutraworms natural enemies?  If it really is a new mutation it has not encountered this natural predator(s) yet.

 

There are three main types of parasites.

 

Protozoa: Examples include the single-celled organism known as Plasmodium. A protozoa can only multiply, or divide, within the host.

 

Helminths: These are worm parasites. Schistosomiasis is caused by a helminth. Other examples include roundworm, pinworm, trichina spiralis, tapeworm, and fluke.

 

Ectoparasites: These live on, rather than in their hosts. They include lice and fleas.

 

Symptoms that might occur include:

 

    skin bumps or rashes

    weight loss, increased appetite, or both

    abdominal pain, diarrhea, and vomiting

    sleeping problems

    anemia

    aches and pains

    allergies

    weakness and general feeling unwell

    fever

 

Human parasites

 

Many types of parasites can affect humans. Here are some examples of parasites and the diseases they can cause.

 

Acanthamoebiasis

This tiny ameba can affect the eye, the skin, and the brain. It exists all over the world in water and soil. Individuals can become infected if they clean contact lenses with tap water.

 

Babesiosis

This disease that comes from parasites that are spread by ticks. It affects the red blood cells. The risk is highest in summer in the Northeast and upper Midwest of the United States.

 

Balantidiasis

This is passed on by Balatidium coli, a single-cell parasite that usually infects pigs but can, in rare cases, cause intestinal infection in humans. It can be spread through direct contact with pigs or by drinking contaminated water, usually in tropical regions.

 

Blastocystosis

This affects the intestines. The blastocystis enters humans through the fecal-oral route. A person can get it by eating food or drink contaminated with human or animal feces where the parasite is present.

 

Coccidiosis

This affects the intestines. Coccidia is passed on through the fecal-oral route. It is found around the world. It can also affect dogs and cats, but these are different kinds. Dogs, cats, and humans cannot normally infect each other.

 

Amoebiasis

This is caused by the parasite Entamoeba histolytica. It affects the intestines. It is more likely in tropical regions and in areas with high population density and poor sanitation. It is transmitted through the fecal-oral route.

 

Giardiasis

Giardia, or “beaver fever” affects the lumen of the small intestine. If humans ingest food or water contaminated with feces, dormant cysts may infect the body.

 

Isosporiasis or cystosporiasis

This disease is caused by the Cystoisospora belli, previously known as Isospora belli. It affects the epithelial cells of the small intestine. It exists worldwide and is both treatable and preventable. It is passed on through the fecal-oral route.

 

Leishmaniasis

This is a disease that is passed on by parasites of the Leishmania family. It can affect the skin, the viscera, or the mucous membranes of the nose, mouth, and throat. It can be fatal. The parasite is transmitted by types of sandflies.

 

Primary amoebic meningoencephalitis (PAM)

This is passed on through a free-living ameba known as Naegleria fowleri. It affects the brain and the nervous system, and it is nearly always fatal within 1 to 18 days. It is transmitted through breathing in contaminated soil, swimming pools, and contaminated water, but not from drinking water.

 

Malaria

Different types of plasmodium affect the red blood cells. It exists in tropical regions and is transmitted by the Anopheles mosquito.

 

Rhinosporidiosis

This is caused by Rhinosporidium seeberi. It mainly affects the mucous of the nose, conjunctiva, and urethra. It is more common in India and Sri Lanka but can occur elsewhere. Polyps result in nasal masses that need to be removed through surgery. Bathing in common ponds can expose the nasal mucous to the parasite.

 

Toxoplasmosis

This is a parasitic pneumonia caused by the parasite Toxoplasma gondii. It affects the liver, heart, eyes and brain. It occurs worldwide. People can become infected after ingesting raw or undercooked pork, lamb, goat, or milk, or though contact with food or soil that is contaminated with cat feces.

 

A person with a healthy immune system will not usually have symptoms, but it can pose a risk during pregnancy and for those with a weakened immune system.

-The crazy cat lady!!!  I’d say that is VERY symptomatic.  All of this seems to avoid the intangible affects of mood altering parasites.

 

Trichomoniasis

Also known as “trich” this is a sexually transmitted infection (STI) caused by the parasite Trichomonas vaginalis. It affects the female urogenital tract. It can exist in males, but usually without symptoms.

-Same region of infection perhaps similar vector?

 

Trypanomiasis (Sleeping sickness)

This is passed on when the tetse fly transmits a parasite of the Trypanosoma family. It affects the central nervous system, blood, and lymph. It leads to changes in sleep behavior, among other symptoms, and it is considered fatal without treatment. It can cross the placenta and infect a fetus during pregnancy.

 

Chagas disease

This affects the blood, muscle, nerves, heart, esophagus and colon. It is transmitted through an insect bite. Over 300,000 people in the U.S. have the parasite that can lead to this disease.

 

 

 

 

Worms

 

Worms, or helminth organisms, can affect humans and animals.

-Nutraworm is defiantly among these!

 

Anisakiasis: This is caused by worms that can invade the intestines or the stomach wall. The worms are passed on through contaminated fresh or undercooked fish and squid.

 

Roundworm: Ascariasis, or a roundworm infection, does not usually cause symptoms, but the worm may be visible in feces. It enters the body through consuming contaminated food or drink.

 

Raccoon roundworm: Baylisascaris is passed on through raccoon stools. It can affect the brain, lungs, liver, and intestines. It occurs in North America. People are advised not to keep raccoons as pets for this reason.

-But Raccoons are so CUTE, and it didn’t say oral route!  Are raccoons related to Nutria?

 

Clonorchiasis: Also known as Chinese liver fluke disease, this affects the gall bladder. Humans can become infected after ingesting raw or poorly processed or preserved freshwater fish.

 

Dioctophyme renalis infection: The giant kidney worm can move through the wall of the stomach to the liver and eventually the kidney. Humans can become infected after eating the eggs of the parasite in raw or undercooked freshwater fish.

 

Diphyllobothriasis tapeworm: This affects the intestines and blood. Humans can become infected after eating raw fish that live wholly or partly in fresh water. Prevalence has increased in some parts of the developed world, possibly due to the growing popularity of sushi, salted fillets, ceviche, and other raw-fish dishes.

 

Guinea worm: This affects subcutaneous tissues and muscle and causes blisters and ulcers. The worm may be visible in the blister. As the worms are shed or removed, they enter the soil or water, and are passed on from there.

-Holy crap that sounds like a nightmare, but it’s the first worm not to be transmitted via the fecal oral route.  So worms many infect humans from consuming raw and uncooked foods or microscopic fecal oral.  I DIDN’T GET THESE FROM MY MOUTH!

 

Hookworm: These can cause intestinal disease. They lay their eggs in soil and the larvae can penetrate the skin of humans. Early symptoms include itching and a rash. They are most common in damp places with poor sanitation.

-Penetrate the skin… what about other kinds of penetration?

 

Hymenolepiasis: Humans can become infected by ingesting material contaminated by rodents, cockroaches, mealworms, and flour beetles.

 

Echinococcosis tapeworm: Cystic echinococcosis can lead to cysts in the liver and lungs, and alveolar echinococcosis can cause a tumor in the liver. Humans can be infected after eating foods contaminated by the feces of an infected animal, or from direct contact with an animal.

 

Enterobiasis pinworm: A pinworm, or threadworm, Enterobius vermicularis can live in the colon and rectum of humans. The worm lays eggs around the anus while a person sleeps, leading to itching. It spreads through the oral-fecal route.

-Promising, but obviously different vector, not to mention the mood changes, but these articles seem oblivious to those.

 

Fasciolosis liver fluke: This affects the gall bladder and liver. It is common in countries where cattle or sheep are reared, but rare in the U.S. It can affect the liver and the bile ducts and it causes gastrointestinal symptoms. It passes from one mammal to another through snails. A person may get it from eating watercress, for example.

 

Fasciolopsiasis intestinal fluke: This affects the intestines. It can also transmitted when consuming contaminated water plants or water.

 

Gnathostomiasis: This causes swellings under the skin, and occasionally affects the liver, the eyes, and the nervous system. It is rare, but it can be fatal. It occurs in Southeast Asia. It is transmitted by eating freshwater fish, pigs, snails, frogs, and chicken.

 

Loa loa filariasis: Also known as loaisis, this is caused by the Loa loa worm, or African eye worm. It causes itchy swellings on the body. It occurs mainly in Central and West Africa and is transmitted through deerfly bites.

-A bite, injected into tissue and blood, not quite the avenue of infection I’m looking for.

 

Mansonellosis: This is passed on through the bites of midges or blackflies. It affects the layers under the surface of the skin, but it can enter the blood. It can lead to angioedema, swellings, skin rash, fever, and joint problems. It is present in Africa and Cental America.

 

River blindness: Caused by a worm known as Onchocerca volvulus, this affects the eyes, skin, and other body tissues. It is found near fast flowing water. It is transmitted through the bite of a blackfly. It occurs in South America, but 90 percent of cases are in Africa.

 

Lung fluke: Also known as paragonimiasis, this affects the lungs, causing symptoms similar to those of tuberculosis (TB). However, it can reach the central nervous system, leading to meningitis. It is transmitted when eating undercooked or raw freshwater crabs, crayfishes, and other crustaceans. It is most common in parts of Asia.

 

Schistosomiasis, bilharzia, or snail fever: There are different types of schistosomiasis. They can affect the skin and internal organs. It results from exposure to fresh water that has snails in it that are infected with the blood fluke, or trematode worm. The worms are not found in the U.S. but they are common worldwide.

-Ok here we go “exposed to”, not ingested water that contains the worm.  So how does it enter the body? 

 

Sparganosis: Humans can become infected if they eat foods tainted with dog or cat feces that contains the larvae of a tapeworm of the Spirometra family. It can lead to a migrating abscess under the skin. It is rare.

 

Strongyloidiasis: This can lead to severe and possibly fatal immunodeficiency. The parasite penetrates through the skin and affects the lungs, skin, and intestines. It is passed on through direct contact with contaminated soil. It most occurs in tropical and subtropical regions.

 

Beef and pork tapeworms: Taeniasis is caused by tapeworms of the taenia family. They affect the intestines. They are passed on by eating undercooked beef or pork.

 

Toxocariasis: A roundworm transmits this infection from animals to humans. It affects the eyes, brain, and liver. It is caused by accidentally swallowing the eggs of the parasite, for example, when young children play with soil. Nearly 14 percent of people in the U.S. have antibodies, suggesting that millions have been exposed. Most never have symptoms.

 

Trichinosis: This is caused by the roundworm of the Trichinella family. Infection can lead to intestinal symptoms, fever, and muscle aches. It is passed on by eating undercooked meat.

 

Whipworm: Also known as trichuriasis, whipworms live in the large intestine. Eggs are passed in feces. It is common all over the world. Humans can become infected when ingesting the eggs, for example on unwashed fruit or vegetables.

 

Elephantiasis lymphatic filariasis: This is transmitted through mosquito bites. The adult worms live in the lymph system. Infection can lead to lyphedema and elephantiasis, in which swelling can cause disfigurement and disability. In the Americas, it is passed on by the Culex quinquefasciatus mosquito.

 

Ringworm is sometimes mistaken for a worm, but it is not a worm. It is a fungal infection.

 

 

Ectoparasites

These are parasites that live on the outside of the body, such as fleas.

 

 

 

 

-Those are all very scary!!!  But nothing even close to how I contracted the Nutraworm.

 

Trichomoniasis is a sexually transmitted infection that is caused by a parasite. It can be passed on through vaginal, oral, or anal sex.

-BINGO

 

Trichomoniasis, or trich, is highly curable, but it does not cause symptoms in everyone who gets it. Without treatment, it can lead to complications.

 

It is one of the most common sexually transmitted infections (STIs) in the United States (U.S.). Around 3.7 million people in the U.S. are thought to have it, but only 30 percent have symptoms.
-OMG, one of the most common sexually transmitted infections!  I’ve never even heard of it before.

 

Having a trich infection seems to increase the risk of getting and passing on HIV.

Fast facts about trichomoniasis

 

    Trichomoniasis is a sexually transmitted infection (STI) often referred to as “trich.”

    In women, it affects the vulva, vagina, and urethra.

    To prevent reinfection, patients and their sexual partners must complete treatment.

    Trich often leads to vaginitis, or inflammation of the vagina.

    Only 30 percent of people with trichomoniasis develop symptoms.

    Trichomoniasis during pregnancy increases the risk of premature labor.

 

Symptoms

 

Symptoms may appear between 5 and 28 days after exposure, or they may appear later, or not at all.

 

Up to 70 percent of people, and especially men, have no symptoms when they have trich.

 

When symptoms are present, they can affect men and women differently.

 

Minor symptoms include irritation, but someone with a more severe case may have an inflammation with discharge.

-Ok… irritation, discharge, but what about the parasite?  “Frank” my captured alpha Nutria was absolultly infested.  His balls were huge swollen and writhing from inside filled with worms. 

 

Symptoms for women include:

 

    frothy, foul-smelling vaginal discharge, which may be clear, white, gray, yellow, or green

    vaginal discharge with blood

    genital irritation

    burning sensations around the genitals or when urinating

    swelling in the groin

    painful intercourse, known as dyspareunia

    needing to urinate frequently

    painful urination, or dysuria

 

Symptoms for men include:

 

    a discharge from the urethra or penis

    itching in the penis

    burning sensations after ejaculating or urinating

    frequent need to urinate

    pain when urinating

 

Complications

 

A number of complications are linked to trich.

HIV risk

 

A trich infection can increase the risk of getting HIV and other STIs, especially in women.

 

This could be because of:

 

    inflammation

    a reduced immune response

    a change in balance in vaginal flora

 

Problems during pregnancy

 

Trichomoniasis is linked to a number of complications during pregnancy.

 

These include:

 

    preterm birth

    early rupture of the membrane

    low birth weight, of less than 5.5 pounds

    passing on the infection to the newborn during delivery

 

Fortunately, trich can be treated safely with antibiotics during pregnancy.

Diagnosis

 

To diagnose a trichomoniasis infection, a doctor will:

 

    carry out a pelvic exam

    take a sample of vaginal or penile discharge for examination under a microscope

    send a sample to the lab for a test

 

The results of a lab test will come back in about a week.

 

To prepare for the appointment, a woman should :

 

    avoid douching for at least 24 hours beforehand, as this washes away discharge

    avoid using deodorant on the vulva, as this masks smells and can cause irritation

    avoid vaginal intercourse or inserting any object, including tampons, into the vagina for 24–48 hours beforehand

    schedule an appointment when it is unlikely to be on her period

 

A Pap, or smear, test does not check for trich. If you have a clear Pap test, you may still have trich or another STI.

 

A person who tests positive for trich should be tested for other STIs, too.

 

As trich increases the risk of passing on HIV, women with HIV should also have a trich test once a year or more.

Treatment

 

Trich is easy to treat in men and women, including those who are pregnant.

 

It usually involves a single dose of either metronidazole (Flagyl) or tinidazole (Tindamax). These are antibiotic medications that kill parasites. These come in pill form and are taken by mouth.

 

If symptoms continue after taking the treatment, you should go back to see your doctor again.

Prevention

 

To prevent infection or reinfection, any sexual partners should also receive treatment.

 

Ways of preventing the risk of infection or reinfection include:

 

    not having sex with multiple partners

    avoiding sex for 7 to 10 days after treatment for trich

    not using a douche, as this can affect the healthy bacteria in the vagina

    not abusing drugs and alcohol, as these increase the risk of unsafe sex

    using condoms—correctly—during sex

 

A condom can prevent transmission in the parts it covers, but the parasite can be passed on in areas that are not covered, so a condom is not fully reliable.

-I’m dealing with worms, and this sounds much more microscopic. 

 

 

 

The pinworm, also known as threadworm, is a very common intestinal parasite. The medical condition associated with pinworm infestation is known as enterobiasis.

 

According to the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), pinworms are the most common type of worm infection in the United States.

-Very common again

 

They are parasites, meaning that they use the human body to survive and reproduce. Human pinworms cannot infect any other animals.

-Human’s cannot infect any other animals, what about the reverse?  And I’m sure we are dealing with something new.

 

Adult worms are just 0.2 to 0.4 inches or 5 to 10 millimeters (mm) in length, about the size of a staple. They are white or cream colored and look like small pieces of thread. Pinworms can live for up to 6 weeks.

-That’s exactly what I’ve seen!  They were smaller on the beach, and Frank’s were slightly larger.

 

If an individual only has a small number of adult worms, the symptoms will be mild, or there may be no symptoms at all. Symptoms are worse with heavy or moderate infections.

-Infection or infestation?

 

About 4 weeks after ingesting pinworm eggs, the mature females make their way out from the intestine to the anal area, where eggs are laid in a jelly-like substance.

-Ingestion, DAMNIT

 

It is this substance that is believed to cause a person to itch, which usually happens at night. During the maturing and reproduction stages, a person with pinworms may experience:

 

    disturbed sleep

    itching of the anal area, which may sometimes be intense, especially at night when the female worms are laying eggs

    mild nausea

 

Individuals with severe infection may experience:

 

    loss of appetite

    severe irritability

    intermittent abdominal pain

    sleeping difficulties

    weight loss

 

-My anal itch actually woke me up a few times last night, but it was the first time I’ve ever had that symptom.  Also the first time I’ve ever had anal sex with King Dong.

-I really haven’t been eating much lately…

-Severe irritability, well not irritability more libido and lust.

-How much do I weigh?  I’ve been so focused on Z’ lately I’ve forgotten about my own infection.

 

If somebody is found to have an infection, all other members of the household should be treated too, even if they have no symptoms.

 

Strict hygiene measures can remedy pinworm infection and significantly reduce the risk of re-infection.

 

The worm has a life span of about 6 weeks, so any hygiene measures taken need to last at least that long.

 

Everyone in a household with pinworms must adhere to the following:

 

    Wash all bed linen, bedclothes, and cuddly toys. A normal washing temperature is acceptable, but it needs to be well-rinsed.

    Vacuum the home thoroughly, especially the bedrooms. Vacuuming needs to be regular and thorough throughout the 6-week period.

    Damp-dust surfaces in the kitchen and bathroom, washing the cloth often in hot water regularly.

    Do not shake things that may have eggs on them, such as clothing, pajamas, bed linen, or towels.

    Do not eat in the bedroom. There is a risk of swallowing eggs that have shaken off the bedclothes.

    Make sure the fingernails of every member of the household are cut short.

    Refrain from nail biting and finger sucking. This may not be easy if there are small children in the house.

    Wash your hands thoroughly and frequently, and scrub under the fingernails. Before eating, after going to the toilet, and after changing diapers, make sure to wash hands.

    At night, wear close-fitting underwear. Be sure to change underwear every morning.

-Did that!!!

    Cotton gloves may help prevent scratching during sleep.

    Take a bath or shower regularly. Thoroughly clean the body, paying particular attention to the anal and vaginal areas. Showering is preferred to avoid contaminating bath water.

    Do not share towels or face flannels.

    Toothbrushes should be kept in a closed cupboard and rinsed well before use.

 

When the infestation has gone, good hand-washing practice and hygiene will help prevent re-infection. Good hygiene can prevent another outbreak even if children pick up another pinworm infection from friends at school.

 

Causes

The cause of pinworm infection is inadequate hygiene.

-Hrrrmmm what about rape?

 

Eggs are transferred from the anus of an infected person to either their own mouth, re-infecting themselves, or another surface. If somebody else touches that contaminated surface and then touches their mouth, they may have ingested the eggs and can become infected.

 

The female pinworm lays eggs around the anus and vagina. The eggs can be transferred from the person’s anus to:

 

    bed sheets

    carpets

    hands

    towels

    underwear and clothes

 

The female pinworm releases an itchy mucus when laying her eggs, triggering an urge to scratch the affected area of the anus or vagina. From the hands, the eggs may be transferred to anything that is touched, including:

 

    bathroom utensils, such as toothbrushes, combs, and brushes

    directly to other people’s hands

    furniture

    kitchen and bathroom surfaces

    kitchen utensils

    toys

-Itchy mucus, sounds disgusting, and a VERY different M.O. than my Nutraworms

 

Swallowing the eggs

 

The eggs can survive for up to 3 weeks on surfaces. If they are touched, they will be transferred to the hands. If the hands then touch the person’s mouth, there is a serious risk of swallowing the eggs and becoming infected.

 

Breathing in the eggs

 

The microscopic eggs may become airborne and then be breathed in and swallowed. This can happen when shaking towels or bed sheets, for example. The eggs hatch in the intestines 1 to 2 months after being swallowed. After hatching, a female pinworm can lay more eggs.

 

Poor hygiene among children

 

Small children are more likely to become infected because they tend to be less thorough about hand washing. Children may also have long-lasting infections because they are swallowing fresh eggs continually.

 

Children are usually in close contact with each other, making re-infection more likely.

Overcrowding

 

Pinworms are more common in crowded conditions.

 

Pet hygiene

 

Pinworms that affect humans cannot infect animals or pets. However, some microscopic eggs may land on a pet’s fur and then be transferred to human hands when petting or playing with them. It is important to remember that the problem is not the pet; it is down to human hygiene.

 

Diagnosis

The following methods can be used to diagnose pinworms:

 

Tape test

 

This test uses cellophane tape. The doctor places a piece of clear plastic tape against the skin around the anus and then looks at the tape under a microscope. As the worm tends to lay her eggs at night, good samples are more likely early in the morning. People may apply the tape themselves before using the bathroom or bathing. The sample should then be taken to the doctor.

 

Moistened swab

 

A doctor or nurse may take a moistened swab from around the anal area.

 

Sighting a worm

 

-I have in fact sighted a worm!

 

Sometimes the worms are visible in the anal area, underwear, or in the toilet. In stools, the worms look like small pieces of white cotton thread. Because of their size and white color, pinworms are difficult to see. The male worm is rarely seen because it remains inside the intestine. It is best to search for pinworms at night, when the female comes out to lay her eggs. If you are checking children, it is best to inspect about 2 to 3 hours after they have fallen asleep.

 

When to see a doctor

 

If you are pregnant, breast-feeding, or have a baby less than 6 months of age, and you suspect you may have pinworms, you should see your doctor straight away.

Treatment

 

Pinworm infection can be easily treated. It is important to remember that treatment also focuses on preventing re-infection. All members of the family need to be treated. Treatment may consist of either a 6-week strict hygiene method or medication followed by strict hygiene for 2 weeks.

 

Some medications are available OTC (over the counter) at local pharmacies. It is important to follow the manufacturer’s instructions. Individuals who are pregnant, breast-feeding, or have a baby less than 6 months old should speak with a doctor.

Medication for pinworms

 

If medication is used, it should be given to everybody in the household. There is a risk of transmission between family members (people in the same household); so the chances of being infected if somebody has been diagnosed are high, even if no symptoms are present. Currently, the CDC recommends the following treatment for pinworms.

 

    Mebendazole: This medication blocks the worm’s ability to absorb glucose, effectively killing it within a few days. It can be taken in chewable form or as a liquid. A 100 milligrams dose is taken and usually repeated in 2 weeks.

    Pyrantel pamoate: This medication is available over the counter for the treatment of pinworms. It paralyzes the worms. The dose is taken and repeated in 2 weeks.

    Albendazole: Like mebendazole, this medication also blocks the worm’s ability to absorb glucose. One 400 milligram dose is taken then repeated in 2 weeks.

 

Hygiene measures should be continued for the 2 weeks following the initial treatment.

 

Various medications are available to purchase online. Speak to a doctor before taking any medicaton.

 

-Shipping confirmation BLE778-540, Hopefully my Dad doesn’t watch my credit card too close.  Rush 24hr shipping on every non-perscription anti-parasitical, fungal, and de-wormer I could get.  I might have to see if I can get some animal de-wormer from Peter.  Horse de-wormer for Z!

 

 

 Symbiotic Relationships

 

Symbiosis is a close relationship between two species in which at least one species benefits. For the other species, the relationship may be positive, negative, or neutral. There are three basic types of symbiosis: mutualism, commensalism, and parasitism.

Mutualism

 

Mutualism is a symbiotic relationship in which both species benefit. An example of mutualism involves goby fish and shrimp (see Figure below). The nearly blind shrimp and the fish spend most of their time together. The shrimp maintains a burrow in the sand in which both the fish and shrimp live. When a predator comes near, the fish touches the shrimp with its tail as a warning. Then, both fish and shrimp retreat to the burrow until the predator is gone. From their relationship, the shrimp gets a warning of approaching danger. The fish gets a safe retreat and a place to lay its eggs.

 Commensalism

 

Commensalism is a symbiotic relationship in which one species benefits while the other species is not affected. One species typically uses the other for a purpose other than food. For example, mites attach themselves to larger flying insects to get a “free ride.” Hermit crabs use the shells of dead snails for homes.

Parasitism

 

Parasitism is a symbiotic relationship in which one species (the parasite) benefits while the other species (the host) is harmed. Many species of animals are parasites, at least during some stage of their life. Most species are also hosts to one or more parasites.

 

Some parasites live on the surface of their host. Others live inside their host. They may enter the host through a break in the skin or in food or water. For example, roundworms are parasites of mammals, including humans, cats, and dogs (see Figure below). The worms produce huge numbers of eggs, which are passed in the host’s feces to the environment. Other individuals may be infected by swallowing the eggs in contaminated food or water.

 Some parasites kill their host, but most do not. It’s easy to see why. If a parasite kills its host, the parasite is also likely to die. Instead, parasites usually cause relatively minor damage to their host.

 

Summary

 

    Symbiosis is a close relationship between two species in which at least one species benefits.

    Mutualism is a symbiotic relationship in which both species benefit.

    Commensalism is a symbiotic relationship in which one species benefits while the other species is not affected.

    Parasitism is a symbiotic relationship in which one species (the parasite) benefits while the other species (the host) is harmed.

 

 

 

I had been working so furiously I suddenly snapped back to the realization I was in the busy library.  I hoped no one was looking over my shoulder.  I doubt anyone would look twice.  I felt an itch at my bottom and felt naked as if anyone could ascertain my condition in a glance. 

 

There was no one in direct line of sight of me, but I couldn’t stand the idea of scratching my skirt clad butt in public, even sitting down.  I closed out everything on the computer and took my journal and bag to the bathroom with me. 

 

A skinny blue haired goth chick was exiting the heavy door as I grabbed the metal plated handle.  All of that fecal oral route study was fresh in my mind.  When had that handle been sanitized last?  Was it the midnight janitor?  So that’s a good twelve hours of public hands in and out!  And people only went to the bathroom for one reason.  It was a daunting thought, but I couldn’t dwell on it.  I didn’t have any of those parasites, I had something I received from a long thin rodent prick direct to my cervix. 

 

I took the handicap stall and thummed the lock closed.  Skirts were great if only for this moment.  I pulled my panties down with ease.  I didn’t just pull them down I lifted one food and leg after the other out of them.  I held the silk to my nose.  I smelled for any off scented discharge or anything out of the ordinary.  I hadn’t seen much other than my recently heightened libido wet stain.  I sat on over the toilet, but before I relaxed I snaked a hand down my back to feel my butthole.  I leaned forward and wiped my sensitive privates and felt nothing but a wet slick between my outer labia.  I didn’t dare explore there.  My bottom itched and now begged for attention.  It was a gruesome task, but I had to find out.  I dug my nails into my skin and raked across my clenched anus and brought them to my face.  I saw nothing.  No worms, no dried cum, no loose toilet paper.  The scratch begged for more, but I had to be cautious.  I pulled my panties up with one hand keeping my dirty nails quarantined (I still needed to pee) and left the stall.  Thank goodness no one saw me run out to wash my hands before going back.  What would they think?

 

I sat back down bottomless and spread over the basin of water.  I ran a finger though my labia and searched the clear girl drool for any sign of worry.  It smelled perfected natural, perhaps a bit more potent than six months ago, but totally normal for me.   I smeared that girl lubricant on my sphincter and massaged my aching hole.  Itching is a sign of healing I thought; and hoped.  The orifice was swollen and battered and reluctant to relax.  I imagined it looked like a boxers face after twelve rounds. 

 

With the help of my wet fingers I relaxed and let my urine flow as my butt finally loosened.  It felt more and more sensual as I kept going, but I told myself it was a medical examination.  I hadn’t taken any time at all to care for my body after last night.  I encouraged my pillowey sphincter to open more and more.  It felt great to finally scratch that itch as I stretched it open.  I didn’t feel any pain and checked my hand for blood and everything seemed clean; a bit too clean.  Before I knew it I had two fingers in poking and prodding.  I had never felt the inside of my butt before and that was curious, but I was looking for signs of infestation.  After repeatedly bringing my hand up to look and shoving it back in knuckle deep I concluded I was clean and other than that annoying itch showed no signs of trauma. 

 

Walking back into the lively library again I felt like a new person.  It was an incredibly odd sensation.  I felt lighter somehow.  My mood was clear headed and like taking a breath of fresh air my bottom and insides felt good too.  It’s like a heavy burden I was carrying was lifted from me.  I had a clean bill of health for my bottom, but moreover; my insides felt it too.  Of course I knew better than to trust a hope that my parasite infection was over, but I felt great!

 

I got back to my computer cubicle work space and re-read my notes. 

 

“Summary

 

    Symbiosis is a close relationship between two species in which at least one species benefits.

    Mutualism is a symbiotic relationship in which both species benefit.

    Commensalism is a symbiotic relationship in which one species benefits while the other species is not affected.

    Parasitism is a symbiotic relationship in which one species (the parasite) benefits while the other species (the host) is harmed.”

 

-I felt it from the start; these Nutraworms are to the best of my experience not parasites.  They showed signs in the Alpha Nutria of “beffing” them up into the very top of the social hierarchy.  The Alpha’s are far more capable sexually, physically and from my (limited) vantage point socially more dominate.  I admit I have no clue what it did to their females. 

 

-My own experience is somewhat biased, but I feel better right now than I ever have in my young adult life.  I feel confident and like I could do anything! 

 

It was my normal lunch hour and my stomach finally showed signs of hunger.  I had spent most of the morning in the Library and it didn’t feel long at all.  I gathered my things, deleted the search history and covered my tracks to the best of my ability.  As I left I stopped to pet the emotional support dog on my way out.  The college had some crazy idea’s but petting and loving on the golden retriever did make my life feel a little bit more normal. 

 

Waiting in line at the Café was a zoo.  I didn’t feel like much more than a salad and even went light on the dressing.  I wasn’t trying to be health conscious but that was what I wanted.  I found a quite corner and sat with my back to the wall and pulled out my Journal. 

 

-Monday 12:25

I can’t remember the last time I ate a good meal, I just haven’t been that hungry.  I felt a pang and even with the world at my fingertips, all I want is a good salad.

 

-Devouring my salad, and trying to focus on my list of things to do.  I need to call Peter and go visit.  Updates from his research are vital to my precarious plan.  I’ve got to go out to a pharmacy and get a scale and thermometer and anything else that will assist in tracking vital statistics of Z.  I need to “borrow” a few things from the school like a microscope; not sure if they have these on “check out” like a library book or if I’ll need to be… sneaky about it. 

 

-All I can do is watch the social games playing out in front of me.  The Jocks, Dorks, Cheerleaders and Goth chicks; what would happen if one of them got infected?  The Kings and Queens of this place are naturally leaders what would it do to them?  I can guess, and would very much like to watch the progress of one of the dorks!  But I dare not.  I’ve already got Z back at home and I desperately need to get back to him.  Such a poor candidate for my study but I can’t risk a pandemic.  I can’t risk the contagion getting out.

 

As I was leaving I looked longingly at the salad bar and thought of going back for seconds, but I needed to get back home.  I was worried about Z in a way I had never imagined I would be.  I didn’t know his condition when I left this morning in fear, but thinking back it didn’t look good.  An annoying care for him too, I didn’t know what if anything he could find and make to eat.  I worried but also feared him.  I was aware of the breeze blowing beneath my skirt and weak panties to protect me if he hungered for something else.  I may get back and find him gone; lost out in the big world.  The contagion would be set free because I got a second salad. 

 

Of course I had so many other things on my mind.  I blinked and saw his dark dick dripping white semen like milky egg slime.  His semen had been caressing my vagina all night and what if…  I needed to go to the nurse.  My parents had “the talk” with me before I came out and trusted my decisions.  The idea of contraceptives was an alien one.  I feared the artificial hormones and any synthetic body altering chemical, but I feared something else more.  The school nurse would have something for me.  I felt out of time, I needed my basic test equipment as well.

 

I would have to go back out.  It was just after my normal lunch and I would be late for my last class if I didn’t hurry but I would have to skip today.  Maria was in that class and after ditching her at the beach I didn’t know what she would think.  Did that matter? 

 

I pushed though class change in the crowded hallways.  My life had been turned upside down.  To most this would be a crisis, but to me it was so much worse.  I was rising so fast in the world and with such expectation and momentum that suddenly being upside down I was in a free fall from the clouds.  My beauty and fertile promise of solving world hunger or curing cancer was in jeopardy.  I had never thought of what I looked like to other people before college.  I was just me!  But here with so many other bright and aspiring minds I was a rare child prodigy.   People looked at me like I didn’t belong and tried their best to see my faults and weaknesses.  I had to be the best of the best at every turn to prove otherwise.  I wasn’t just falling I was hurdling faster and faster to a point of no return.  A point where everyone who doubted me was right and I would be sent home with my tail tucked between my legs in shame if I was lucky. 

 

In my moment of insecurity and weakness I knew I was better than my fear.  I doubled my resolved and went straight back to my apartment.  I should have taken care of Z before I left but that fear might very well have cost me everything.  I couldn’t let it control me now.  I had to organize my thoughts and make a list of priorities and work though it one by one, and not be controlled.  This thing was a towering monster ready to devour me, but I had to stand strong.  I would encounter him and control the situation; even if I had to tell him the truth. 

 

I reached my door and paused.  I had no idea what I would encounter inside.  How fast would the infestation overtake him?  Would the Nutraworms accept their new host?  Would I survive?  I dropped my backpack just outside my door not in defeat; likewise certainly not in victory, I had to take a breath before the storm.  I pulled out my notebook and put my back against it and slowly slid to the hallway floor to write.

 

-If this is all anyone ever learns from me they might think I’m foolhardy.  I would be hard pressed to defend that accusation, but I have a plan.  It’s not foolproof and I’ve got a lot of work to do, but if it works I’ll make the history books.  My own protection from this is moot, I’ve been exposed and I’m patient zero.  Either my plan will work or someone will need to read this journal to follow my footsteps and the path of the parasite. 

 

I’m already late on establishing a baseline of statisticis for myself and at least twelve hours late for Z.  He is MY experiment.  By chance I learned that he would be easy to control and have infected him with the parasite for observation.  I am about to do a physical examination of him for the third time.  I lack important equipment for a proper baseline, but I will do that best I can. 

 

I understand how the situation may look to outside eyes, but know this HE IS MY unknowing participant in this experiment. 

 

An older boy passed me in the hall and looked right at me.  I felt like he knew everything, about what was behind my door, but I realized my knees were up and I was in a skirt.  He was looking at my panties.  I jolted my knees closed and put up my notebook.  Standing I felt dread.  I didn’t know what I would find inside as I faced my door.  He could be gone, or in a rage over his new infection just waiting to take out his anger on me. 

 

I turned the key and opened the door just quick enough to slip inside, just as I had done after the night with the Nutria.  I was as quiet as I could but slammed the door behind me.  I scanned the room and didn’t see anything.  I smelled a sour odor about the apartment that set me at unease.  I had never really considered the possibility what if Z was sick and in need of real medical care?  I knew the parasites infested the testacies.  The memory of his thick veined cock drinking them in was painfully clear.  Much of last night remained veiled in fog, but parts were becoming more clear as time passed.  I also remembered looking back into his face as his dick popped out of ass.  His eyes told me he saw the worms in my cum dripping gape, before I was able to clench it closed.  More and more flooded back now that I was back inside.  I had jumped out and held the towel to my bottom hoping to hid and capture any more leakage before he saw.

 

“Z?” I called gently.  I was high last night against my will and he was no doubt high’er so if my memory was foggy his might be non-existent.  “Are you ok?  I’m sorry I had to run out this morning I was late for class.”  Lying was becoming natural for me.  It was a skill I had never used before. 

 

I heard a moan from the couch were I had left him.  That moan wasn’t a good sign I thought.  I rushed in and found in exactly as I had left him.  He was a sweaty man mess on the couch.  I had a headache this morning and thought it was from the night sweats, so this poor man must be in sever pain.  I wondered at how much body weight he had lost in sheer sweat!  His drenched cover and pillow explained the foul odor.  I pulled the pillow away and his big head dropped limply.

 

“Holy crap, wake up Z!”  He was unresponsive.  I pulled the covers off and he was just as naked as I had last saw him, and oddly just was wet, but with sweat this time.  I couldn’t help a glace at his dick which was half full of blood and his uncircumcised black skin looked swollen and irritated.  I couldn’t see his testacies.  He was running an obvious fever and I had no clue how high, but I had to get it down even if he shivered and cussed me for everything my tight ass was worth.  I laughed inside my mind at the thought of our intimacy.      

 

I rushed to my medicine cabinet to grab a thermometer.  “DAMNIT, where is it?”  I cussed while tossing things over my shoulder.  Permanate brain damage could easily occur over 104 degrees and I had no clue how long he had been in this state.  I could very well have a vegetable as a test subject.  I paused as the thought simmer in my mind.  Just like I was learning to lie, this slippery slope from moral absolutism into relativism made me think.  Would that be a bad thing?  If Z entered a comatose state his body and the parasite should be free to live a propagate, without the obvious danger of him raping me.  I shook my head as I found the probe thermometer.  That was out of the question; I wasn’t ready to kill someone to keep my secret.  Yet. 

 

I rushed to his side and grabbed his face and pinched his mouth open.  His tongue lulled lifeless.  I may not be ready to kill to hide my secrets, but I was ready to use a little white lie or two.  I dropped his face and moved lower.  It was a nasty thought, but a good excuse to get a look.  The best and most accurate way to take his temperature was rectally. 

 

I grabbed his leg and thought it would be a simple toss over the back of the couch, but his leg was massive.  I had to use both hands and lift with my legs out shove it onto the back of the couch.  Luckily he didn’t protest.  I got a good look at his scrotum which was swollen as his foreskin and taunt.  I wondered, there was no way they could breed that fast.  Frank the Nutria’s balls had been filled to the brim and writhing with worms.  It was impossible that Z was in similar condition; they couldn’t multiply that fast!  I shoved the tiny thermometer into his sweaty anus.  He gave no sign of protest, but I wished I had a cucumber for a thermometer and maybe he would know what it was like! 

 

106 degrees as it beeped finished.  I jerked the tiny thing out and took it straight to the sink to be washed; thoroughly, or disposed of if I had no further need of it.  My laptop was on standby and I quickly searched what to do.  My eyes scanned the diagnosis and all of it was bad, brain swelling, release of “cytotoxins” from the gut, blood clotting, organ failure, seizures, and death.

 

There was no way I could carry his massive weight to the bathtub to cool.  I ran to the refrigerator and slung the freezer door open.  I didn’t have much but the ice bin was full.  I grabbed the ice, a cold pack and a slap of bacon and ran to him.  I pulled the blanket to make a dam around his head and dumped the ice on it and put the cold pack on his forehead.  I again giggled at the irony inside my head as I slapped the ice cold bacon against his swollen testacies with a whap!  “Ohhhh I bet that hurt… sooo sorry, but it’s for your own good!”  I went to turn the air conditioning on maximum. 

 

I stood back in  awe, I didn’t know what else to do.  I got a cup of water and brought it to his stubbly face.  I pinched his jaws open like before and poured the liquid in.  I hoped he wouldn’t drown, and of course he didn’t.  Most of the water spilled down onto my sofa, but it was already ruined from his sweat.  I had a spark of hope as I flooded his mouth and he drank some down. 

 

“I swear if you wake up and try to rape me I’m gonna use a kitchen knife and cut it off.”  I used the words as if he was able to hear me and moved down and started my examination. 

 

-Subject known as Z’ was in a sweaty sleep as I left for school this morning approximately four to six hours after contracting the Nutraworm. 

-I arrived back about four hours later, so ten to twelve hours after contracting the parasite subject showed a 106 degree temperature.  Testacies are swollen as well as path of infection (penis and most of all foreskin). 

-I took every measure possible to lower fever.  Ice and forced water down his throat. 

-Only time well tell.

-Upon further research at high temperature the body appears to go into a state of chaos, including the cells.  Perhaps this state of chaos is where the foreign pathogen establishes itself. 

-In myself I have a fear the parasite is able to manipulate the limbic system or at least emulate brain functions the deal with emotion.  What worries me is the same function also affects memory…

 

I had many things on my to do list, but I stayed beside Z.  I went to the kitchen and got the largest pot I owned and made some gentle cleansing soap water and gave him a sponge bath.  All the while I kept changing the wet cloth over his forehead just as I had see on movies.  His fever dropped to 104 shortly after my intervention but I had to stay close to be sure it didn’t spike again.  The couch was dripping onto the carpet as I constantly tried to feed him water.  The night drew on and it got later and later but he temperature didn’t drop.  I was contemplating whether I should go to school the next day or not as I began to really get tired. 

 

I couldn’t believe it I had been so attuned to his giant ogre of a nigger that I hadn’t even thought of supper or how late it was.  I checked the time and it was getting close to midnight.  I had been attending him for almost eight hours!  I was sleepy and felt I had dozed off just before now.  I shook my head waving my hair and pulled out my journal to make a note.

 

-Almost midnight, dozing in an out in my computer rolley chair beside him on the couch.  His fever has dropped to 103, hopefully for good.  I don’t know how much more I can do.  His sweats are calming.  It feels like all I’ve done is change cold wet towels for hot stinky ones.  The ice ran out hours ago, and all I’ve been able to do is force water down his throat maybe that’s helped. 

-I’ve done a bit more research and the very cells go into chaos at higher temp’s and mayyY---  be.. establish……---

 

I woke up with his are wrapped around me as I half laid with him on the couch and the other half was rolling away in the rolley chair.  He was holding me tight like a child holes a teddy bear.  I blinked my eyes awake and noticed a difference in his breathing.  Before  in his coma, I heard his massive chest autonomously pushing against his nose like a machine.  Now his nostrils flared with new life. 

 

“Hey, how are you felling?” I asked before I had assessed the situation.  He was post comatose.  If the Nutraworm was reworking his limbic and reproductive system, it was done now.  The Z that I had known was now different; just as I was made different by them.  But how and why, these were questions I still wondered about myself. 

 

He rolled me closer in his arm and kissed my forehead as if I were a child.  I was back in the struggle again, but I didn’t know with who or what.  I chose to lie still as if still asleep.  Deception was becoming more and more apart of me, but if it gave me the upper hand then why not! 

 

“Muuummmhummm” He groaned and wrapped me tight into his wet body.  Most of which was covered with wet towels I had placed to ease his temperature.  I silently rolled my head down away from his chest as he clutched me.  I couldn’t see much over his beer belly, but his foreskin and testicles seemed to have returned to normal.  I had never seen “normal” before but his black skin was much much darker where his shriveled skin wrinkled into itself. 

 

I had no clue what to expect.  How much brain damage had it sustained and what was the infection doing to him I wondered.  My visual inspection said it wasn’t horney; not yet at least.  “Do you feel better?” I quietly asked with my face pressed against his hairy chest.

 

“Yeaaah, better than I’ve been in a long time!”  He rubbed my back with the arm and hand that wrapped underneath me while the other slowly moved to join it.

 

My upper body joined him in a lovers embrace on the couch while my butt still rested on the rolley chair.  It was an odd place and as he gripped me I arched my back pressing my tummy into his hoping to maintain his illusion.  He didn’t know I wasn’t lying on a bed with him yet.  I had to use his foggy head against him to maintain control. 

 

His big rubbery lips closed on mine for a kiss, but I turned.  He landed on my neck and began to nuzzle me with slobbering kisses and rough beard.  I laughed and pushed against him but not too hard, “When’s the last time you shaved?”  He stopped and pulled back to give me an odd look.  His face questioned me like I was a Catholic nun.  Of course he didn’t have to mind me, but if he didn’t I may run him off.  “If you want to be here we’ve got to discuss some ground rules.”

 

“Ground ruuuls?  An shavin?”  His surprise was just the moment I needed to escape his arms and I sat up in the rolley chair.  He tried to sit up and move as fast as I did but his head was still swirling.

 

“Whooa, take it easy.”  I reached forward and put a hand on his shoulder.  I wanted him to know I was still there and he didn’t have to chase me.  “You were running a very high fever and I’m not sure for how long.  I don’t know what all it’s done to you so you HAVE to take it easy for a bit.  At least rest until you get hydrated and the fever stays down for a few hours.”

 

He licked his lips and sluggishly blinked and rolled his eyes around the room, “What time is it?”

 

“Late, very late, you should get some rest I’ll be back in a little while.”

 

“Where you goin’?”  He forced his eyes closed and opened them again while looking in wild circles.  I giggled a little too loud and he focused on me.  I couldn’t help but wonder if he woke up often like this and the crazy eyes were a way of recalibrating his brain to the new low of brain cells. 

 

“I have GOT to go out and get a few things.”

 

He jumped forward to sit up on the couch, “Yeeeah, I need some things too.”

 

His sudden change and jump startled me, “Ummm, no you’re not.”

 

“Bitch I need some shit too!”  He stood up too fast and got light headed.  In his daze he realized he was naked.  I saw the surreal surprise in his eyes like he had forgotten where he was.  Didn’t stop him from arguing with me, “and where are my clothes?”

 

“I need to wash them, they are nasty and so are you!  Your fever sweat has my apartment smelling like a sour sauna.”

 

“Fuck you, I took a shower.”

 

It was amazing the change that was happening to me from being around him, I never cussed.  “Fuck me?  FUCK YOU!  I’m not gonna have some…”  I stopped with my mouth hanging open, what was I about to say?  I know what I wanted to say, I wanted to call him a dumb mangy ape!  Maybe it was just being on campus at Berkley that made me aware of how insensitive and frankly racist that was. 

 

He was rubbing some of the goupy sleep out of his eyes when I stopped.  He didn’t show any real offense but was entitled to a scathing response.  “Some what… some nigger following a little rich white girl around, but it doesn’t matter because I am gonna fuck you.”  He grabbed his dick by the base like a drunkard but it bobbed limply; he was still overcoming the shock.  His body had been pushing toxins out every way it could and he looked at the slimy eye booger on his hand and looked for a place to wipe it. 

 

“That’s not what I was going to say, and don’t you dare wipe your nasty shit on anything of mine.”

 

“Then give me my fucking clothes.”

 

“That’s just it, that’s the problem!”

 

“What my fucking clothes?”

 

“No you… dumb..ass.”  He looked at me and smiled, I think he like the change.  I had never said so many cuss words.  There had always been someone around who would think less of me if I did, but around Z I needed to be as assertive as I could to maintain my control.  “You can’t just go around pushing your nasty body odor and greasy nappy hair, and bodily fluids onto other people.”

 

“Yeeeeeh, bodily fluids!”

 

“See that’s why you can’t go!  Because that’s all you think about.  You’re rude, crude, and socially un-refined and I can’t be seen in public with you.”  He seemed uninterested in what I had to say and was inspecting his penis.  It was curious to him why it didn’t get hard at the remote mention of sex.  “I have a lot of people who believe in my ability here at this school…”  I couldn’t help but watch him curiously.  He lifted his flaccid penis up and pulled back the leathery skin.  His dickhead was soft and shiney with clear slime.  “A lot of people think I’m really smart and have a bright future.  He pulled dick out of the way and reached for his balls.  It was the natural purpose of the scrotum to relax the testes away from the body to cool or pull close to warm the sperm and maintain proper temperature, and with his fever…  “And that means scientific reaserch and published papers, discoveries, dinner parties… fancy meals with three forks.

 

I noticed that my own thoughts and voice drifted into nonsense.  Z wasn’t listening to me anyway and didn’t even noticed I stopped.  His testicles were defiantly swollen and god how the drooped.  They were hanging halfway to his knees! 

 

“Well if you don’t give me my clothes back I guess I could go like this.”

 

“They’re in the basket on the dryer.”

I watched him and he had such a girly ass.  Maybe it was just heavy flanked with muscle but I’d only imagine such a well defined butt on a girl.  His oily black skin gave me a pause and then I saw his low hanging scrotum and my nose wrinkled in disgust.  What the hell was I doing here?

 

Z got dressed and slunk out of my apartment door as the clock read three in the morning.  He did his best James Bond to my car and we pulled out of the college.  I know I felt insanely conscientious about him being in a fifty yard radius of me, but even he felt out of place and finally relaxed as we left the college behind.

 

“So where we goin?  I aint never been to none of these places over’ere.”

 

“Well I was thinking the wallmart next to the school, but…”

 

“Yeah, but since you got a nigger dick chasing your sweet ass, you don’t wanna be seen around here.”

 

I didn’t know what to say.  He stated the obvious with such a matter of fact and truthful way.  “There’s some stuff I need to explain and maybe you will understand when I get what I need.”

 

“Yeeeah, I got what you need right here.”  I was directed to look over at him as he tugged on his shorts and growing member beneath the shiny polyester. 

 

I turned to focus on the road and GPS direction on my phone.  “Look… just stop, yes I “need” you.”  I took both hands off the wheel to make the emphasized air quotes.  “BUT, it’s not what you think.”

 

His voice strained to mimic a white girl, “Daddy, I’m sorry I’m pregnant I swear it was “rape;” Z mimicked my air quotes, “I was doing a research paper on genetics…”

 

“Shut up!  You don’t understand!  This is so big I can’t imagine the implications.”

 

Z continued in his mocking voice, “All I did was hover my naked virgin pussy over his dick and I don’t know what happened.”

 

I paused and thought of his sperm swimming inside my intestines.  They would survive for up to two days searching for an egg to fertilize.  I had to level with him somehow or else I would lose all credibility, “Yes I plan to get condoms… No I do not like what happened in the shower yesterday… No I’m not currently on any birth control… Yes I made a phone call to my family doctor in Washington State, he said that I would need to wait ALMOST A WEEK for a local doc to schedule an appointment!” 

 

“Got’damn you dumb.”  He shook his head.  “Don’t you understand what your body is telling you?”

 

“O…K…” I slowed to be sure he was listening.  It wasn’t ok, but I had to flow with him to make sure he understood.  “You need to understand this one thing above all others, it’s not YOU that does these things.  I mean it might have been but when you met me things changed…”

 

He cut me off before I could finish I kind of expected as much, “Yeh when your pussy is drooling wet and you place it over my dick and start to rub…  What is it then?”

 

I paused not knowing how to tell him.  What words would get though to the real person behind those swollen tesitcles; behind the person who would stick his dick in a blind hole hoping for stimulation?  “It’s a parasite.  A worm to be more presice.”

 

“Da fuck you trippin on bitch?”

 

“Seriously I came into contact with this… thing unbeknown to myself last weekend.”

 

I turned into the wallmart on the edge of ‘the bad side of town’.  Z spoke up in the awkward silence after I told my darkest of secrets.  I didn’t tell him anything more but just saying that much left me feeling violated. 

 

“So you really think that’s what makes your pussy drip?”

 

The words festered in my mouth as I tried to build the courage to say them, but my vocabulary had changed so much and so fast I just blurted it out as I parked.  “ALL YOU THINK ABOUT IS PUSSY AND YOUR DICK!” 

 

Z stayed quiet as he unbuckled.  He may have been socially unrefined, but just being around me was starting to change him.  We walked into the store silent.  It was late and there was no greeter only an equally odd couple leaving.  He was morbidly obese and she was young like me compared to him.  My heart went out to her.  I imagined her troubles were more focused on dollars and basic needs unlike my own. 

I was lucky.

 

Inside Z suggested we get two different buggies.  Even he knew that shopping together would be too uncomfortable and would draw the wrong types of attention.  I took an immediate right into the hygene and soaps/shampoos side of the store.  Z took the left across the check out lanes to survey the clothing.  I hoped it planned to venture this direction before he was finished and get some deodorant.

 

I hated to admit the simple facts but I went straight for the prophylactics and picked out some extra lubricated condoms.  There was more than simple birth control inside those those colorful boxed of latex.  I never really considered the possibility that his huge penis could do anything more than threaten and throb at my pussy.  He would never make it inside, not with my permission and so far he was being my enthusiastic, yet obedient pet and experiment.  Could he rape me… that was the question.  But I was beginning to understand the different levels of rape.  Was rape a simple word or was it a multi level tier and battle of desire?  If the two participants were on the same page it was simply sex.  But even if both climaxed and the female vagina drank the invading stimuli in, if the participant didn’t know or wasn’t ‘ready’ for what was happening it suddenly became rape.  My mind wondered as I browsed the other condoms.  Given my disposition in the last 24 hours could Z’s actions be considered as rape… or mine?  Admittedly I knew more about what afflicted my and now his body. 

 

All of what preoccupied my mind was junk.  I focused and went though each isle of the health and wellness section with methodical precision.   Next over was the garden and outdoor secion at the corner of the building which held the outdoor register and exit which was closed off at this hour.  A row was cleared off for what I could only guess to be future Halloween décor and costumes.  It was this big box store style to put out decorations the season before.  I skpped the nonsense, thugh a possible isle of business office supples could hold something for me.  I rounded the corner to the school supplies.  The stores close to the school kept a stock of extenended school supplies.  I had done a quick search before Z and I left.  I needed a microscope.  I hated to admit it but I needed to check and examine any excrement my body produced and would soon need to examine Z’s as well.  The thought made me choke.  I didn’t find a microscope but I did come across a scale which was vital in recording day today weight, close by I nabbed a infrared thermother.  There were a few thermometers, but an infrared could read accurately at a distance and being close to Z was… risky. 

 

I continued on past the sporting goods and didn’t find anything that would fit my need for a microscope.  I tossed a high school style microscope into my cart at first glance fearing that it may be my only hope.  I did have super cool neon green lightning bolts along its side but the maximum 20x magnification was far from the 100x I wanted.  It would be fine at examining the outer layer exoskeleton of any bug or … worm, but only superficially.  

 

I rounded out of the sporting goods and right into the shoes.  I figured I was using my Dad’s card for it all and might as well bury any questionable purchases in shere numbers so I went shoe shopping.  By the fourth box Z showed up.  The shoes cross-spanned both the men’s and women’s clothing sections.  He had a small buggy full of sweat pants and shirts from what I could see.  He was ready to go and came to find me.  I was blissfully shopping; a thing a man will NEVER understand.  Realistically it was approaching four in the morning and I needed a swift kick in the ass to get me out of there.  Z had something else to motivate me with.  

 

I saw him coming as I bent over to tie a pair of sketchers on.  They really weren’t anything special but I didn’t have the color or any ‘work out’ tennis shoes.  He approached and had clearly been building his arousal since I had been gone.  He simply walked up to me and pressed his cheap shorts to my face, but there was something more.  His penis had regained most of its former strength.  I felt every eye and every hidden camera watching as he pressed his poorly hidden stiffening dick against my young face.  I knew the looks and comments I would get.  I was young and too nieve to be in such a place. 

 

Was someone watching?  Z didn’t care I didn’t have the first shoe tied as his thin shorts pressed his thick hardening dick against my face like an impatient horse.  No amount of weak explanation or trying to hide could conceal what was happening.  

 

“No!  Not right now.  Just wait until we get home.”

 

“uhhh it’s not my fault.” He said mocking my earlier comments.  That was total bull shit and he and I both knew it. 

 

“Well, walk it off behind the buggy if you want to hide it.”

 

His head jerked to the left and right to see if anyone was around.  I looked at his greasy black neck marked with tattoos, it was thick and strong.  I was reminded at just how small and incapable of stopping him I was.  The coast was clear and he looked back down at me and took my chin gently with his hand to pull my face upturned to his.  “You could hide it in yo’r throat!”

 

I tried to look sincere and willing, my big brown eyes plead to him, “Not right now.  I’ve got some things to explain to you; just wait until we get home.”  That was a lie, it was incredibly late and when we got home I needed to hit the bed as fast as possible if was I was going to make my first class.  If I skipped again I knew there would be consequences.  “I’m just not ready right now.”

 

“Ok, ok, just a little taste.”  His shorts were already sagging and his Adonis mucles pointed to his unruly wirey pubic hair but he tugged them just an inch more and the base of his dick was just barely hidden.  He was almost fully hard now under the laughable shiny polyester shorts.  I glanced around to see if anyone was near.  The store was pretty quiet but walmart quite wasn’t to be relied on.  I had never been into one at where at anytime some random person wasn’t rounding a corner to surprise you.  There was even a dedicated following to “people of walmart” and I worried that my face might become immortalized on it as he tugged his shorts down further reveling the first few inches of his hefty shaft. 

 

“No!  Not in here are you crazy?”  I didn’t know exactly what his body was going though and given the circumstances maybe he did need some relief.  I didn’t know what to expect from his libidio or what would happen if it built to the level I found the captured Frank Nutria in.  What kind of discomfort would a human be in when their testes were swollen three, four, five times normal size and visible writhing with worms?  “Just try to hold it until we get to the car or home.”

 

“Ok, ok, ok.”  I had heard him say that before and didn’t know if I was getting through to him.  “Just a little lick, ok?  Just so I know you mean it.”

 

I glanced around and didn’t see a soul.  I didn’t know how much longer this would go on for if I didn’t placate him with this one thing.  I took his shorts by the sides and pulled the hem further down, and down, and even further down his throbbing vainly shaft until the fully exposed and wanting glands crested the fabric and sprang up to meet my face.  I wasn’t ready for it and just wanted to get it over quickly.  The tip eye was leaking a clear slimy line of fluids.  I hesitated and grabbed his dick with my hand and squeezed.  He flexed and throbbed in my hand as a fresh glob of lubricant pushed out.  My thumb rubbed the bottom of his shaft and smeared the clear stuff over his head.  As I understood that was suppose to be a sign of a healthy sexual organ, but given the internal turmoil his body was experiencing I wasn’t sure.  I hated it, just as I hated his penis in front of my face.  I hated that slimy substance that covered his penis head and feared the salty taste of his body.  My tongue extended flat and ready for a good lick to satisfy his dominance.  I hated it because that lick would have to take in his slime.  But I did it and with confidence.  My tongue pushed out to my max and my hand angled his cock up.  I licked from halfway down his shaft to the tip curling in as much of his intoxicating salt, oil, and bodily fluid with my rough taste buds as possible.  I felt that I had to convince him now to save myself.  His juicy discharge pooled on my tongue.  Surprised at it’s musky potency I involuntarily licked my lips to swallow.  I couldn’t help but think he wouldn’t be satisfied with that so I went back for more.  My juicy lips slipped over his head square on for a big kiss. 

 

I would never admit it, but as my pursed lips pushed onto and spread over his huge cock head I imagined how it would rape my virginal pussy.  He wanted nothing more than to inseminate me time and time again not matter if that huge thing would riped me open.  I stopped halfway onto his head and pulled back. 

 

I patted his straining flank as my mouth left his dick.  “We need to go.”  I thought he might have been keeping a look out but his was leaned back with his eyes closed with his long dick fully exposed to the store and cameras as it stretched into my face.  Z blinked and seemed to understand. 

 

Standing I tossed the pair of shoes into my mostly filled cart.  His was half filled with clothes and apparently he had went over to the grocery side and picked out several big meats and steaks.  I saw a whole chicken and a pork roast.  I didn’t have any clue if I had the things to cook these massive meals with in my simple kitchen.  I giggled at the irony, “I see you’ve got some big meats.”  I stroked his cock which was not at all hidden behind the Casper sheet of his weak shorts as I tuned to my buggy.  His pig pawing hand grappled my ass.  I wasn’t sure if he meant to or not but his grope pulled my panties into an irritating wedgies I chose to ignore.    

 

He smiled and pointed for me to go though the women’s clothing on our way to the checkouts.  I gave him a questioning look as we silently moved into the carpeted area filled with ladies undergarments.  I could use another pack of my silken panties, if they had them.  I pushed into the isle and walked away from my buggy and left Z awkwardly standing beside his.  As usual I saw a few things that interested me but had to move to the youth section to find anything in my size.  Z followed me like a guardian.  He kept me in sight and tried not to be too close or look too conspicuous which was impossible for a tall dreadlocked nigger in the young girl’s panty section at three-something in the morning as he followed a white girl.  Against the dressing room wall I found a high priced wall of panties that might fit my needs.  They weren’t silk, but defiantly had that high quality silky look to them.  I glanced back and didn’t see Z.  It was odd because his sized simply didn’t allow him to be overlooked.  He must have felt too awkward and walked away.  I reached for a pack in my size high up.  I stretched on my tippy toes; it sucks to be short.  As I reached I felt a flutter at my sundress and turned.  A huge crouched Z had tossed them hem of my dress over his head and shoulders as he moved beneath me.  My eyes bulged and looked around as I dropped back onto my flat feet.  I didn’t see anyone as I felt his breath at my back thighs.  My dress was comically draped over his back as the huge lump of a man was clearly under my skirt.  No on would be fooled but I guess in his mind it was a good cover.  I stood up straight as I his hand wrapped round my stomach underneath the dress to pull my back side into his face.  With his other hand he grabbed at the sides of my panties and pulled started to yank them down.  My heart raced as I felt the sticky gussest of the silk peel off my soaked crotch

 

Both my hands went to my backside to grab his big nappy head.  He was pressed into my butt and holding me from escaping.  There wasn’t much I could do but look around and he tugged my panties down past my knees and breathed in the concentrated scent of my sex.  I had full knowledge of what was in my sex and body and didn’t want him to find out like his.  My stomach had been churning since we had anal sex.  I didn’t know if sex was a catalyst to progress the parasites into their next stage of life or if the ones in my vagina were gone or VERY quiet.  I didn’t know but his tongue went wild has he nuzzled deeper into my bottom.  My eyes went wide as I tried to push his head away but my meager attempts failed.

 

His tongue was a wild animal digging deep into my soft flesh and diving him searching ever deeper.  My heart stopped as he came to my anus first.  I hadn’t showered or even knew what would be there.  I had just read earlier that day about how itching was from parasites exiting and laying eggs and now his big nigger lips and tongue were licking up and testing my very asshole.  I tried to fight him, but he was so much stronger.  His face buried into my ass and hand held me tight and forced me over allowing him more access.

 

Another painful thing to admit was that it did fell kinda good.  I had been itching and ignoring my bodies crevices all day.  A part of me wanted to let dumb animal clean me up.  He was like a dog and trying to curl his tonge intside me with each lap.  I hated it but I started to give in.  Fighting was futile and I couldn’t stay in the middle of the isle.  I turned to a big rounder of shirts behind me.  Of course he followed without missing a beat.  His gripping allowed me to take a step forward pulling off his face before he shoved back into my slopping wet crease again.  His tonge dove right into my sphincter and I gasped and grabbed the clothing bar.  I had been clenching all day and he was attempting to force me open.  After the traumatic anal sex clenching; I felt, was a part of healing.  Maybe this was a part of healing too.  I stepped my legs wider to allow him access but my panties around my knees stopped me as I bent to open my butt more.  Z understood and pulled them further down as I stepped out and spread my legs wide arching my back and butt up into his face.  

 

His gripping hand also relaxed in tune with me and slid down over my baby pubic hair and mound to stop directly over my sensitive spot.  His big dirty thumb angled into my crotch to split my slimy labia open and rest against my clitourous.  I tensed clenching my butt over his face.  I didn’t know how he was breathing, other than my butt was so small and compact compared to his big troll skull.   His thumb flicked and I had an involuntary shudder. 

 

I noticed movement from my concealment ahead in the isle and sunk lower.  I honestly didn’t want this to stop for my own reasons, but maybe it would satisfy Z too.  I spread the sized shirts and bent under the rail to hind completely in the ring of clothing.  I had to hold onto something and grabbed the far rail making sure my head didn’t poke though the clothes.  Someone walking on the outside would have to look close in the women’s clothing to see my tiny hands gripping the bar between the clothes hangers.  But hopefully that’s all they would notice.  On the opposite side it was impossible to miss Z’s giant caveman body sitting on the floor splitting the purple and blue shirts open.  I imagined those shirts split open like his thumb held my pussy lips open.  His thumb flicked and electricity arched me further into him.  With my new lower bend he had access to more of my perineum and as he went wild massaging my (Yes I looked it up later ‘transverse perineal muscles’ the sensitive muscles and tendons that stretch when your legs spread) I couldn’t help but open up more hanging low as my arms let my body dangle limp from the rounder.  I had never in my life felt such a cleansing and indulgent emotional response. 

 

His thumb was working me like a puppet and I struggled to control my breathing.  I didn’t care anymore of someone was on the other side looking curiously at my white knuckle grip.  My world consisted of his bliss.  What had started out as a cleaning pleasure like someone might find in a shower deliciously slick soap was becoming a massage like I had never felt.  I was losing myself in his use of my body.  I couldn’t open my bottom to him anymore than it was and waves upon waves of building pleasure soon had me pushing against his face and thumb.  My legs felt like rubber and my grip was weakening.  Before I knew it only my arms were holding me, my legs were just as limp as my will.  I was swinging by his forced taunting when I finally fell.  My arms caught the floor before my face thank goodness!  But I was on all fours and soon enough resting my chest on the dirty carpet arching fully into his wanton greed as he lapped at my soaked vagina at last.  My body jerked with wanton need like I had never known. 

 

I no sooner questioned what was happening to me when his pussy soaked faced pulled back and I felt him scoot inside the rounder more.  Maybe he was finally aware that someone might see.  I careened my neck to look out into the store when I saw some tennis shoes entering the women’s undergarments section.  I tried to count the feet and wasn’t sure.  At least three people were twenty feet away, well within earshot.  That’s when I felt it. 

 

I shot up on my hands and tried to look back ruffling the shirts we hid behind.  I couldn’t make such a movement if those people got much closer.  Z was slapping his raw penis into the crest of my butt cheeks, but I knew I was fully open.  I unknowingly arched by back opening my bottom to him like a bitch in heat.  Perhaps that’s exactly what I was. 

 

He wasn’t after my ass this time.  I had gotten “lucky” before.  He was nosing his swollen penis head against my tiny pussy without much luck.  It was clearly the precursor to penetration.  He was smearing his leaking cockhead with my own dripping pussy juice.  I balled my fist and hit his flank.  Unwittingly I had encouraged his interest when I licked his dick.  I had hoped to quell his interest but only made him more insatiable and hungry for my body.  The worry I had even now was how his penis leaked was incomprehensible.  My rough taste buds had scrubbed the underside of his dick only moments before and I clearly tasted him.  It was a salty yet clear lubricant that pulsed up from his body as he throbbed.  I knew well enough that semen was super salty and worried that a few sperm could be contained within that clear lubricant.  Where else could it come from but the same ducts and testes…  One hand held me up while my right went back to “aim” his raging hard-on.  I felt the undershaft of his huge cock.  He enjoyed and allowed my tiny hands questioning search like an amused god.  He flexed his dick and angry textured veins stood out as I felt it.  But the underside held a massive tube for depositing his sperm.  I couldn’t help but think about how that same tube had taken the Nutraworm less than a day ago.  I had seen his saggy balls tonight, but took a moment to feel them.  I wanted nothing more than to properly inspect my guinea pig, but this would have to do.  As I took his massive heavy sack in my hand he squared up his large apple head with my tiny orifice and flexed.  It was the same thing he had done when he threatened to rape me and brought blood before.  I took it with a mild yet angry grunt.  He knew I didn’t want it but continued to encourage it in.  I needed my body to hold its tiny defense against him just a little longer. 

 

To him I was massaging his balls to encourage semen to flow, and maybe that’s exactly what I was doing.  But I tried to feel to abnormal lumps and specifically writhing worms inside.  Frank the Nutria had been overcome by overflowing testes and sexual lust; to the point he couldn’t sleep without bursting.  I searched his balls for any such sign and didn’t find any.  His right testicle was larger but that was basic anatomy.  They dropped farther than I had ever expected normal and felt huge and the sack loose and filled but…  I dropped my second hand back to the carpet for support.  He was rubbing his fat cockhead like his thumb against my split but its screeching interest was much worse than his thumb.

 

Z’ lined up his cock head with my soaking wet body and flexed again suddenly.  I shot my neck straight at the sudden intrusive pain as I jumped forward trying to escape.  My hair pushed though the line of shits and made the whole station shake  “Noo!  I whisper screamed at him as he placed his massive nigger hands on my hips.  I had no idea where the group of people was I had seen earlier.  He gently wrangled my fearful body back into place.  I dropped my head, not in defeat, but not quite in anything else… I saw my rumbled sundress and my dirty silken panties around my ankle.  How had I allowed myself in this position?

 

His hands tightened against my thin waist and hipbones and I knew it was coming.  His dick was huge and rock hard with the leaky tip spreading my labia open to my torn hymen.  I gritted my teeth and moaned in silent anger as he pulled my dripping canal further onto his impaling rod.  His huge apple head was inside with an angry flexing pop of his dick.  It hurt more than anything I had endured so far.  But with it inside I felt harpooned.  I wanted to pull away, but the pain and massive girth held me still.  I felt his throbbing heartbeat through my crotch.  I knew he wanted to rape me with all his strength but some part of him paused and I knew it was my next move.  He held my hips tight with eight to ten inches of girthy cock to sink inside me and waited.  Maybe he feared I would scream, or maybe he knew he had taken it far enough.  My tight inner labia held him like a thick overstretched rubber band; his flaring gland just inside my pink as we both froze.  I hated how I was forced open to him.  It hurt and worse than I had ever know a hurt between my legs; a hurt I knew I wouldn’t ever get back.  He had my virginity in a way only a dumb animal Nutria had tasted before.  Z was nothing but an animal as well I justified in my mind as I was held open.

 

If he was an animal then what was I?  Had I not put myself in this position?  Had I not allowed him to manipulate my body to take his manhood?  Was my own vagina not pouring out girl cum and gruel readying to take his dick?  His dick was plugged inside me but my body had signs beyond my own understand that wanted it there.  I felt stirred up.  My arousal was maxing with the pain.  I couldn’t explain my wanton bitch posture as I flaired my hips onto his dick begging him to dive deeper as I resisted.  My pussy felt alive.  And I feared the unnatural.  It was more than a fear I felt THEM with sudden clarity. 

 

The parasites had been amazingly silent.  I thought their life cycle must revolve around the oral fecal route like so many I had read about.  I knew the Nutria must have filled me with them and my virgin body thought their presence to be nothing but the trauma of their rape.  But their life cycle was a total mystery to myself and recorded science.  The Nutraworm had lied dormant and silent inside me until this moment.  I felt them now; felt them stirring and writhing deeper than his long raping dick would ever hope to reach.  It was like my entire vaginal canal came alive.  I felt them squirming as deep as my belly button which must be inside my cervix and maybe fallopian tubes. 

 

His grip tightened around my small waist as they teased his dick.  I knew he was about to plunge his huge dick impaling my body the very core of my hips meet those gripping fingers, but I felt the Nutraworm working the glands of his penis head.  He never moved and neither did I as we both sat frozen in time.  What happened caught us both off guard.  I felt his dick throb from deep inside his prostate.  He had reached his orgasm with nothing more than penetrating my taint.  The impaling lodged arrowhead never moved as a thick gurgling throb gulped from inside his body and pushed thought that thick tube and towards mine.  There was no way to describe it other than to feel his mildly heart throbbing head buried inside my tight barrier as his shafted jumped but unlike his flexing this time it had a thick weight being pushed along his length.  Maybe I was hyper aware that the on call doctor told me it would be two weeks before he could schedule an appointment for birth control; or that condoms were laughable and only used by those knowing they planned random encounters.  I didn’t plan this! 

 

Even my virginity knew something was amiss.  The alpha Nutria had fucked my tight body for what it was worth but his huge dick just stuck in me and I counted two, three, four, five, seven, eight, throbs.  His explosion hadn’t reached me yet as I counted.  How long was his dick?  I knew that was because of the worms.  They held his sperm back; AND his dick was being forced to drink in my vaginal worms.  I knew their stimulation is what sent him over the edge.  They were writhing around his cock head like angry bees and began to swarm inside.  How had doubted their existence?  My analytical mind drank all the hyperstimulous in.  There was a battle between the second stage anal worms that had infected him and the primary vaginal worms that had been patiently waiting. 

 

Z’ held me tight by the waist and I knew I’d have bruise marks were his fingertips gripped but that was a small price to pay for the battle that waged inside his urethra.  I begged that my vagina’s worms would push back the cresting wave of his virile sperm.  Who knew who's side they were on!  Second stage worms and cum were attempting to force their way into a new host for a tertiary stage; while first stage vaginal worms were forcing their way into his thick dickhole.  My mind raced as I lay submissively with my chest against the dirty store carpet and ass raised into his dick.  He meant to shoot his cum inside and impregnate me.  I knew the situation was more than he could handle and the parasite power play was something he never imagined.  But it was no different than sticking his dick into a blind hole hoping for stimulation.  He found it!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Nutria

Chapter 5

Outbreak

I was back.  I couldn’t describe it any other way than temporary insanity.  I slipped into it so easy and gradually I didn’t know it until it was too late.  I hated how it felt when I came out of it too.  I felt the sudden rush of fear like seeing blue police car lights in your rear view mirror.  My stomach dropped realizing what was happening.  My stomach had been churning a lot the past twenty four hours but the pleasure that had doubled me over and played my body like an instrument suddenly changed.  The Nutraworms squirmed in my deepest places.  At first it had been a new sensation I wasn’t prepared for.  Their activity slowly amped up my arousal until he came; where in turn, I came too.  I wondered if my tiny body clamped down on him hard enough to hurt.  It hurt me. 

 

My heart was in my throat.  My downward dog position didn’t help either.  The huge knot in my throat felt like his cock head throbbing.  His bulging apple head in my clear mind made me sit up with fear.  The worms were fighting.  His cum was trying to push past my invaders.  Luckily mine had a head start. 

 

I pulled forward.  His hands were on my hips but only to steady himself.  The worms inside my vagina had pleasured him into a zombie like state.  It wasn’t the first time I had seen it.  I preyed my worms had dove deep into his prostate before he came and the virile stuff was blocked.  It only took one sperm and my fertile body would have little defense if I was ovulating and he got lucky.  I wouldn’t know for at least two weeks when I should have my next period.  Would the Nutraworms affect my cycle?  I had even pioneered the idea that they could make a host more fertile. 

 

Pulling forward wasn’t enough his dick was lodged inside.  Either the fat flared glands are what held it or my own tightness suction cupped him in.  Maybe even my body angle clamped it in like a vice between my hips.  I tugged and felt the pull.  It was a deep pull, and internal sensation I didn’t think possible.  Only his head was in but I felt that tug at my core.  His penis pumped like mad.  Was he in pain or extreme pleasure?  I pulled a sore knee up as if to stand.  I couldn’t move forward anymore or I would be in the open isle.  I had to get it out of me and I feared gooey semen would tell all.  I wreched myself up trying to flair my hips open as wide as I could.  Lifting off him I felt them pull out.  Like the rare chance you swallow a string or pull a long hair out of your mouth, I felt the worms dislodge from places I didn’t know I had.  It might have partly been his size or my virgin body, but it was the worms tangled us together and tried to lock our bodies as one. 

 

Pressing on one leg to pull the other up I felt I would fall.  My legs strained and shook like a dangerous heavy lift attempt at the gym.  I was halfway up and his penis had been out but the worms still connected us and pulled further and further out of my tiny slit like tangled spaghetti. 

 

I popped up like a whack-a-mole in the center of the rounder with wide eyes.  I ducked back down and turned to look at the nightmare scene.  The length of worms was thin but still pulling out.  I felt my every twist as they slung like an obscene trail.  I didn’t have time to consider Z or what he saw.  Somewhere in the middle of the parasites split between the ones that wanted to retreat into my body and the others that chose to hang onto his manhood.  I couldn’t imagine that string making it all the way into his genitals.  It looked like the coast was clear but the overall feel of the store was changing.  It must be early morning I didn’t see anyone but by the sounds the morning shift must be arriving.  It wouldn’t be long before someone came by to inspect the slackers of 3rds upkeep of this area. 

 

The feeling of them squirming back inside made me clench and double over as I rejoined Z.  Their brief outside excursion made their long slimy body cool and I felt the uncomfortable depths as they returned.  Z’s eyes were close pinching his face painfully.  Or maybe it wasn’t pain.  His long cock bobbed like a curved log as he still throbbed but less and less.  The head was wrapped lovingly in long creamy worms.  How was it possible for them to get that big inside me and I had no idea.  I had really begun to wonder if they were a strictly anal parasite but I knew better now.  I hadn’t seen but a few mentions of other types in my research.  Their stark contrast to his black skin had me mesmerized.  His urethria was held wide open by six or eight.  It was hard to count.  They looked strong and rubbery curling into the air a half inch or so as they made their decent into his body.  The resembled noodles and at first glace that’s exactly what someone might think. 

 

I was crouching.  Their wild invasion of my own body encouraged my knees apart.  Some of them were loosing their battle against gravity and a small pile was forming below me.  I tried to guess how long they had become but it was very hard.  The tangle was so numerous and confused it was hard to pick out a single parasite.  I wasn’t brave enough to try picking one up yet either, but I knew I would have to.  My analytical mind was kicking in.  They must adapt to their host.  Worms this size would have killed the Nutria.  They had to be at least four or five inches long.  Some looking smaller and dripped loosely and other looked much much longer.  And watching the losing battle of their attack on Z’s privates, I wondered if he would survive.  His body might be able to handle one eight inch parasite but I imagined a single handful would be in the hundreds. 

 

I looked between my legs.  Only a few stragglers remained.  My unblemished porcelain mons rolled into my now split V of my sex.  My body was irritated, red, and swollen from Z’s impaling head.  I had never seen my pussy so swollen and open.  I hated to admit what just happened.  Squinting my eyes trying to see though the dim light I saw plenty of slime and girl gruel, but I searched for semen.  I split my vaginal lips open with my hands backing off Z.  I feared I would see his cum.  I pushed out with my stomach and probed trying to ignore the worms as they reacted to questioning.  My opening had barely fit a finger before but he had punched a hole into me.  My body recovered tightly clenching and closing but the torn and abused flesh would never fully recover. 

 

The white worms loved and took full advantage of my gaping vulnerability appreciating the warm swollen flesh and thrived happily.  I let go and my outer labia closed over the last of the parasites that squirmed and nosed around like obscene earthworms exploring my delicate pain.  It felt safe to close over them but I could still feel their internal and external nosing around.  I couldn’t imagine how many had grown or multiplied inside without my knowledge.  They felt like new residents instead of something growing within.

 

The last of the worms had disappeared into Z’s penis.  He was sweating and holding his dick with both hands finally calming down as they settled.  I didn’t want to disturb him and relaxed onto my knees looking for my panties.  I didn’t see them anywhere.  I wished more than anything to have a way to collect and take the lost ones with me.  The only way to revisit this exact stage of their development was with my clean and clear body and re-infection.  Maybe that was worth a try.  I had a cart full of items including several anti-parasitical drugs the pharmacy offered.    

 

Directly below me was the unmistakable ground zero where it had all happened.  A large dark patch of wet carpet was soaking up as much slime as it could but a slick layer would have to be scrubbed off.  The worms were spreading in different directions and gave me a good look at their size.  I wondered if it was successive generations that grew larger as they adapted and mutated or if they grew linear and larger over time. 

 

“Whose buggies are these?”  A very loud woman scared me and Z’s eyes popped open.  I yanked up his shorts flopping his still half hard member obscenely.  I clenched and savored my own tight bottom as my weak vagina encouraged the upset and exploring worms in or out.  The stronger worms didn’t mind and held me gaped.  They didn’t stop their internal squirming and outer exploration.  I have never in my life had something in and out of my vagina.  As my bottom was clasped together on them they were having trouble in discerning the difference between my internal pink and my slimy outside skin.  I felt a long one squirming further out into my butt cheeks.  Clenching had two effects; it encouraged them in or out.  I felt a large unstoppable confused blob pushing outside my clench.  I couldn’t stop them.  To the worms there was no difference between the entrance of my cervix and much weaker vaginal exit.  I had to be strong; both in stopping their evil entrance deeper and their untimely exit.  My virginity had been so strong but his thick cock head had destroyed any hope I had.  Holding them in was weak and hopeless.  

 

Z fell forward onto his hands in weakness.  I knew I would have to be the guard against someone finding him; and our mess; my indiscretion.  I shot forward through the curtain of clothing and emerged with a wet slimy writhing at my thigh; I blessed it stay held by my butt cheeks, but gravity have it they were falling.  My long skirt was covering my legs at least.

 

“Uhhha, yes those are ours!”  I knew the poor teenager felt relief that someone; anyone, was coming to his rescue from the overbearing first shifter. 

 

She was a short stout Mexican woman and clearly in charge of this area and wanting to advance past this trivial task, “Well I’m the day shift manager and it’s time to clear out the night riff-raff.”  She gave a pause not sure what to make of me in my stained sundress, though I looked too young to attend the college, something about my girlish stature gave her pause.  I was a demographic she didn’t want to offend.  “I’m sorry; …” She gave another awkward silence as she appraised me.  She didn’t quite know what to say as if her response might threaten her advancement and years of work at this position. 

 

Z stood up and gave her the answer.  She didn’t have to say anything as the solution was clear.  I wasn’t any troublesome prude or complaint-waiting-to-happen.  She wouldn’t have to explain her actions to the store boss; I WAS the riff-raff.  Z’s large black hand took me by the stomach.  He held me by the womb and pulled me back into him for comfort and assurance as he stood wobbly like a drunkard. 

 

We both broke gazes as she turned away disgusted and we moved in unison to our respective carts and headed for the checkout lanes.  Z was leading the way.  The Mexican wonder was left dumbfounded and unable to call us for what we were.  She turned to the changing rooms which were notorious for being a mess after a long night.  A knowing smile curved my lips as I lifted a leg onto my cart undercarriage and kicked riding it like an obtuse scateboard.  I arched my back and butt out just enough to free a writhing blob.  She would have some work to do cleaning up after us.  And many, many more questions about the odd couple she had encountered.  I didn’t believe they could live long outside the host, but it did beg the question. 

 

And what were “we” exactly?  The idea entered my clear mind as we checked out in separate lanes.  My cart was considerably longer than his and I walked over and paid with my Fathers credit card as my last items were swiped.  I desperately prayed my Dad wouldn’t check the e-receipts.  How could I explain so many extra large men’s sports sweats?  The idea left me in swirling doubt and fear when Z’s hand groped my ass.  The parasites were still tickeling me and he heady grope forced my eyes close in rapture leaning back into his strength.  I knew my soaked crotch would stain and soak my sundress even more but I didn’t care anymore.    

 

When I opened my eyes Z was loving me from behind pressing his dick against me again.  The cashier pretended not to notice.  She must see a lot around here.  My eyes bulged when I saw the last of my items being swiped and the total kept climbing, two, three hundred dollars for mine alone and his being brand name and sports memorabilia was near four hundred!  There was no way my Dad wouldn’t double check the near thousand dollars of four AM walmart purchases!

 

Z was putting the bags in the same buggy ending any play of fiction that we were separate shoppers.  I couldn’t see it but my eyes were dark and heavy with fatigue.  This was Z’s time.  He wasn’t up early but often up this late and he led the way.  I followed broken and exhausted like a zombie as the parasites teased and played.  They had discovered my anus and were toying with me.  Several strands of worms were holding my pink irritated vaginal labia open and extended into my war torn anus.  My butt was closed but their slimy intrusion was hard to stop.  I didn’t exactly have the strength or will stop them either.  I should have ran to the bathrooms, but we continued out.  The stimulous was making it hard to focus. 

 

Z was pushing the cart and I was jealous that he had the rail to lean on.  I needed something.  My legs were growing weaker as the worms pushed inside my butt.  I didn’t just stop clenching but was actually pushing myself open to them.  I knew my bottom didn’t contain it but a fart or worse would have instantly made a mess of the scene.  I walked funny as I attempted to hold my knees together while simultaneously holding my arched butt out.  My breathing got heavy as a shiver of excitement ran up my spine.  I couldn’t believe I came on the parasites alone.  Wave after wave of pleasure and wanting more pushed out begging for more of Z’s attention.  I would have bent over and took the full length of his cock right in the parking lot but at that moment we were passing the crosswalk at the front of the store. 

 

I followed him weakly as the parasites teased and gaped both my holes below my soaking wet skirt.  My anal parasites awoke to their brethren and were coming alive as a car pressed its horn as we stepped in front of it. 

 

I was a mess as I jumped to hold Z.  The car was an eighties Monte Carlo.  My ears registered the thumping base and my face contorted trying to understand why I hadn’t heard it from inside the store.  It was a carload of Z’s type of people.  I had always held the theory that the loud thumping rap music and base was a heads-up to potential buyers that a drug dealer was in the area.  I lunged forward and latched onto Z in a hysterical pleasure and fear.  My arms wrapped around his hips and face pressed into his back while my trailing legs and arched ass pouted out like a silly children’s party horse act.

 

We made it across the double lane and headed to my car at the end of the isle.  It was busy when we arrived and I had to park at the far end of the lot.  My preference was in the two main rows in front of the store.  Those happened to be the most full at peak hours but I didn’t mind and walk and enjoyed the exercise.  That preference didn’t prepare me to this morning at all.  My mind had trouble understanding the morning light.  I felt drunk if I even knew what that was as I followed Z to our car.  “Our” car, my mind gave a pause at the thought but only briefly as the loud Monte Carlo agressivly tuned into our row. 

 

We were at the very end of the parking lot right in front of the store.  The parking lot was bordered by a circle of double laned road with a nice little park area and river to separate the property from the main road.  The car pulled into our row after circling obviously watching us.  My distracted mind even caught the odd behavior.  As if sensing my new stress hormones the parasites stopped and got very still with a sudden sucking pull that caught my breath as I held onto the trunk lid for support. 

 

Z was already in the passenger seat which kinda pissed me off.  I had to put up both carts.  The buggy space was a halfway back to the store.  I at least knew enough to push the carts together.  A smile touched my lips; I doubted Z would think of that.  But I was still pretty angry he left me to make two trips in his understanding.  Then again he would have left the two carts in the middle of the road and not made a single trip!  Walking away I scanned the lot.  The blue morning light could be seen edging in against the night.  It wasn’t a sunrise but just a faint aura of early morning.  I didn’t see that car or hear the music.  I slammed the carts into a crash and headed back.  The worms had disappeared into a scary silent oblivion, but their wet slimy tracks remained.  My sundress was wet in patches and my naked crotch shivered in the early morning wet cool.    

 

Walking back I saw I left the trunk open and cursed.  I just wanted to be home, this night was dragging on for far too long.  I was exhausted and my body felt tired and used.  I went to the back trunk slammed it shut making my little car shake when I noticed something. 

 

A man was sanding beside the passenger side door and it wasn’t Z.  He was taller and lanky and had too many clothes on to be Z.  I thought it was a bum trolling the outer edges of the parking lot.  The big store’s parking lot and small shitty park combined with bridge over the river made the perfect home for vagrants.  I had never shopped this far out in my short time at Berkley but I heard rumors and suggestions to stay on campus. 

 

I felt his breath before I knew someone was behind me.  My skin broke out in goosebumbs and tiny hairs stood on end in the early morning cool.  The man pressed a hard elbow into my back.  I was forced into a right angle against the back of my car.  All I could see was the blue paint were it met the back windshield.  Z was struggling inside strong enough to shake the car.  The man behind me wrung his grip up my back like I was a wet rag and gripped my neck painfully.  I would have bruises the next day.  Another figure approached the passenger side calmly as Z struggled with the door trying to get out. 

 

I was clearly not their focus.  I heard some angry yelling but the man that held me pressed his immense weight crushing me against my car.  They were clearly all men and black like Z from my guess.  I assumed them to be the men from the thumping car that circled the parking lot.  They had to have recognized Z and whether friends; or more likely foes, they had a bone to pick with him.

 

The man holding me was probably the outcast of their immediate circle of entitled friends that night.  He was a part of the thumping car’s occupants but his fat weight held me like a blind enforcer.  He didn’t know why they were here, but did his duty.  I should have felt lucky but my bald wet pussy and lack of birth control sent me into a panic.  I didn’t like the advances Z took against me but felt I had some degree of control.  This man held me bent with his crotch pressed against my privates like a lover.  I didn’t notice any overt sexual advance, but his intimate hold was enough to push me over the edge. 

 

The fight and angry talk was with Z, but I had my own battle.  I tried to turn and face him but his weight pressed against me.  Worst of all his weight held me as his hips pressed my bottom.  I wanted to believe it was nothing more than enforcement but I felt his feet at the inside of my own.  They pressed and encouraged my legs wider. 

 

I couldn’t take it anymore and screamed for him to stop but before I could get half a word out his back neck hold loosed and grappled my face bluring and stopping my cry for help.  He must have been waiting for me to scream and when I took a deep breath the jumped.  His nasty fingers dipped into my mouth as he held me in an off fish hook.  My back was arched to the max making any movement impossible, even breathing took a huge effort.  Any scream would be weak.  I wanted to bite his fingers but I wasn’t hurt and didn’t want to test him.   

 

Z was now fighting the two men to stay in the car.  They had the door open and were trying to pull him out.  Z was a huge man and not to be trifled with.  The third man I saw I guessed to be in charge was tall and thin but his other enforcer that grappled with Z most was almost Z’s size and looked much healthier.  From my captive vantage point I could see everything.  The car was shaking which tested the limits of my bend.  I wanted them to stop, not just because it hurt me but I saw several blows bounce off Z’s head.  Z’s big rubbery head bounced right back but he couldn’t let of his hold or they would pull him out. 

 

“Stooop!”  My voice was weak and didn’t sound like my own.  There was too much fear and care for the black bum I can slowly began to feel for. 

 

The man holding me was careening his neck and tugging me along with him as he tried to see.  “Hey, Yo-G.”  The tall leader stopped hitting my friend and looked at me.  “Use her!”

 

My heart sunk as he paused as if sizing me up.  He looked at Z who rested in the lull and headed my direction.  My mind raced was he going to beat me up?  I said his name over and over in my head trying to memorize it so I could tell the police later.  I clenched my eyes in fear of what was coming and kept saying yogi, yogi, yogi, yogi to myself.

 

I was passed from the fat man to Yogi who held me by the nap of the neck.  My long brown hair was tugged as he lead me forward to where Z sat in my car.  “Da-Fuck is dis Z?”

 

Z blinked the blood out of his eyes as I was presented to him.  “Maannn, don’t mess with her…”

 

“Gooot-Daym, Z is dis where you been at?”  He yanked my head back as he angrily groped my ass and spread my cheek as if to me sure I was a woman.  My poor sundress was a totally different fabric than when I put it on almost twenty four hours ago.  It felt thinner and I knew his hand felt my slimy bottom and lack of panties.  He curled two fingers into my naked crotch. 

 

“Don’t dude, you can fuck me up and leave me in a ditch and aint no body gonna ask any questions, but you aint never fucked with a rich white girl before.”

 

The man was getting more excited and released my hair and spun me around to face him.  “Yeah I aint never fucked a rich white girl like this before!”  I wasn’t being held and thought of making a run for it.  The river wasn’t far if I could make it into the current I might be able to get away.  The fat one would never stand a chance but the other two would need to be slowed or tripped for my plan to work.  I looked for a way to hobble him as I stood weakly looking down.  I didn’t want him to see my defiance.  His hand rubbed up and down my arms like he was petting a new animal.  A very soft and precious animal.   

 

Yogi was behind me now I thought if I kicked out his knee and Z took the hint and grabbed the other enforcer I could make a break.  “Listen mann, one of those goes missing people ask questions REAL quick.”  I heard a pop as Z was struck in the face again. 

 

His hands were groping my chest tiny breasts.  His thumbs rested below my newly budding lumps of breast as his other four curled around to pinch and feel just how young I was.  I winced at the violaton.  “Yeaaa this’ll do!”

 

“Just let her go and Carl can take the car and.”  He was cut off as another bone crushing pop sent him slumped over on the drivers seat. 

 

I was worried about Z as I didn’t hear him anymore, but most focused on my plan which was hopeless.  Yogi was still toying with my tiny tits when a car’s headlights shined over the bridge.  The birds were growing louder too.  Maybe someone would see.  The fat man watched with interest glancing around from time to time ready to stop someone from approaching.  The car disappeared around the corner to the back of the store.  The other man behind me slammed the car door shut. 

 

“He wont be getting up for a while.”

 

“Good riddance.  Naow, you ready to give me what he owes girlie?”

 

“You don’t understand…”  I pleaded

 

He came in close inhaling my bodies sweaty scent deeply.  “I smell yo-pussy, I hope you didn’t give it to that lil-Bitch.”

 

“No it’s not like that.” I jumped as his breath was hot on my neck.  Involuntary goosebumps spread over my skin as it tightened in fear and cold anticipation.  I tried to reason with him non-the-less.  He coiled around me like a greasy black tattooed snake.  “I’m infected with something…”  His breathy kisses moved further down my neck onto my upper chest.  “and I was at the beach and I think he may have picked it up too so I had to keep him close.”

 

“But not too close… goooood.”

 

“Please NO!”  He was suckling at my newly fleshy mound of my upper right breast before it disappeared into the dress.  “You’ll get infected to…”  I hated to admit my weakness, but I had chosen this dress long before anything lewd had happened; so far he was staying on my exposed skin. 

 

“Yeah that pussy stank is gonna be all over my dick for a week!”

 

My hands were free why hadn’t I noticed that and at least kept him at bay.  I closed my fingers into his greasy aftro style curly hair.  What was it with black men?  It was like they had a vendetta against soap and actually appreciated the greasy hold on their hair.  Pulling back I felt his intensity; I could rip his hair out and he would still continue onto my hardening nipple and tight virgin breast.  My body wasn’t my own.  Things had been happening all day that I didn’t approve of.  And now my nipples were hard as glass cutters in the wind as his nigger tongue flowed over my fattening right breast.  I hated it but my hard grip on his head loosened and I relaxed and even fell back against my wishes.  He easily pushed my worn dress aside and mouthed my entire breast pulling my nipple onto his pallet.

 

My mouth gaped in awe at the sudden painful sensation of his suckling bite.  The two other men looked on disinterested and around the parking lot like they didn’t see what was happening.  He gripped me by my tiny waist and pulled me close like I was a treat to be savored as his used his chin to move my useless dress aside and suckled at my left breast next.  I had never felt such a sensation.  His tongue, his big lips, his intensity as if he were going to pull breast milk out of my budding tits; nothing prepared me for it.  I leaned back against his arms presenting my chest to him as if that would satisfy his hunger. 

 

Of course teasing my budding breasts and tasting their raw sensitivity didn’t satisfy him.  He pulled my shoulder straps down and over my chest exposing my tiny bare breasts to his friends.  He moved lower following the fit lit of my abs down to my belly button.  He tested the depths of my belly button as if it were an orifice to explore.  I could only grip his nappy hair to my stomach as he toyed with me.  I wasn’t holding him to me but rather getting him used to my guidance and control.  My dress came down like falling drapes off the rods with a tug.  There was nothing to hide my nudity.  It wasn’t that I didn’t notice or care but his incessant tongue and gripping hands kept me busy.  I was barely standing on weak knees, leaning against my car with my pert puffy breasts exposed to the morning sky.  The embarrassment of not wearing panties was lost in his angry lust.  But I knew the others saw.

 

His hungry mouth moved lower like a train onto my fleshy mons-pubis and puffy labia.  Z had toyed with me from the backside only an hour ago, but this man took from the front and zeroed in on my clitoris.  My body reacted against my minds revulsion of this strange black man.  I leaned back onto the curvature of my car spreading my legs to his wild tongue.  I hardly noticed my dress was fully down around my ankles as he went to town on my pussy.  Involuntary reaction crumpled me onto him as the sensation was more than I could take.  He drank in my heat as I tried to maintain composure which was impossible.  In a sea-saw movement I didn’t see coming he stood and pressured my shoulders down onto my knees.  I weakly crumpled submissively. 

 

I was looking at his drooping pants and stiff plaid boxers face to face before I knew what happened.  I was becoming more and more accustomed to a man’s expectations and knew what came next.  My plain face looked up into his as his shorts tugged down to reveal the first few inches of his brown dick. 

 

My nose flaired smelling it’s awful stuffy odor as I moved closer preparing myself to kiss his shaft.  I had to look for a chance of escape and that chance hadn’t presented itself yet so I had to do what he expected as not arouse suspicion.  I hated it but He tugged his shorts a few inches lower and my expression revealed more than I wanted.  A few inches more, and more.  Z’s dick was incredible in every way it was as thick as my aim and as long too, but Yogi’s dick was veined and as long as my arm but thinner than any wrist watch.  I almost laughed at how thin it was at first, but the as it moved along the shaft grew thicker with heavy veins as if he spent thousands on unnatural and surgical ways to make his dick bigger but only deformed it in the process.  The second half was impressive and made me gape in awe as he popped the black cherry head out of his shorts halfway to his knees.  Its odd weight bobbed in front of my face and I knew what was expected as he grabbed a handful of my clean straight brown hair.

 

He pushed my gentle face against his crotch and shaft as if I was a thing; a toy he expected to perform a predetermined task.  I inhaled his musky pheromones deeper.  He was more washed than Z and also somehow more masculine too.  I knew when I first met Z’s waiting cock that he wasn’t anything close to an “alpha” male.  This man even with his deformed dick was.  My analytical mind kicked in and I knew that there was no way out of my immediate danger except though his penis. 

 

Reluctantly I cupped his balls with my hands.  It took both of them which was a task.  His testicles dropped and had to be chased down in his sagging sack.  He was an impressive specimen and I hoped that I could make him cum with just my hands and avoid any expose to the pathogen; and furthermore, avoid any chance of pregnancy. 

 

“Calm down ok, and let me try…”  I couldn’t believe my words as I kneeled in front of this gang-banger nigger and licked his waiting dick.  He bobbed impatiently as I tried to chase his prick down with my open lips.  His grip relaxed on my hair.  I felt the other two men watching.  I would have to deal with them soon if this went any further but right now I had this one hard dick that wouldn’t take no for an answer.

 

I took the cherry tight head into my mouth.  It was far cleaner and tasted of sweat and his healthy skin unlike Z’s unwashed mess.  The taste was a side affect; all I could think about was my tiny pussy being spread open by this long prick if he proceeded to rape me.  I had just taken Z’s head with a painful pop that I’m sure ripped my tiny pussy open, but this man was a guided missile to my ovum.  My mouth closed over his head which was taunt and throbbing smoothly.  That tight cherry head would threaten my cervix just as my tongue felt its smooth divot and “eye”.  I toyed with him as he leaned back in bliss.  His hand would tighten if I went too far.  I was pressing my tongue and testing his tiny eye with the tip.  I hoped he was like any other animal.  In artificial insemination and semen collection often the animals penis had to be pinched at just the right point to force the semen out.  I hoped I could find his semen point and end this, but he grabbed my hair with both his hands and pushed his dick further into my lips. 

 

It was so odd.  His greasy spider-veined skin pushed into my wet lips with ease.  My lips widened on the shaft as it quickly thickened.  I could have bit him as hard as I could and made a run for it, but the other two were watching intently no doubt waiting their turn.  His cherry head pushing onto my pallet and I felt his unnatural girthy middle penis spreak my mouth wide.  I wondered what this would do to the parasites.  His tiny head was so small but my tongue explored his under-shaft and super thick cum-tube.  They would have an easy time of it if they could fit into that tiny eye.  My hands still massaged his dropping balls thinking of the revenge I would have as he was tortured by the Nutraworms. 

 

He tightened his grip on the back of my head forcing his tiny cock head against the back of my throat.  I imagined him pressing against my cervix; this is where the worms would attack him.  Maybe just to hold and massage but they would pour out of that tiny cushion onto his glands.  It seemed like with Z they waited until he came in my ass before they pushed into his body.  Yogi’s dick was hardly halfway in my mouth as I started to gag on his prick.  Too bad I didn’t have a parasite or two in my throat to pull off and show him the horrors that lied between my hips. 

 

 

“Yo, boss…  I think we should move.”  The fat enforcer spoke up.  Even I blinked myself out of the trance to notice the morning light as he let go.  His dick was slathered with my thick saliva halfway to his root as it popped out of my throat and bobbed in the air.  I was left gasping and drooling onto my bare chest.  I would be due in class in an hour or two if I was lucky I thought as I licked my own slimy throat juices from my lips.  I looked again for my avenue of escape as his throat rape dried on my chest in the cool morning air, but his strong arm encircled my waist and pulled me up.  It was hopeless his two followers closed in like a triangle as he pulled me backwards across the road.  I wished for nothing more than a random car, but the parking lot was silent. 

 

My heels were pulled onto the far park grass.  I dug them in trying to slow the brute.  All I did was loose a tennis shoe as it pulled off my foot leaving one shoe and the other nothing but ankle sock.  The determined man didn’t mind any of my protests but as I cried for help he paused only long enough to reposition his arm to cover my face. 

 

I was pulled kicking and moaning to scream against his hairy black arm past several pick-nick tables until I heard rushing water.  I bit his arm but it had no effect other than reminding me that he was some scum-sucking nigger and that I could contract AID’s or some other bloodborn disease if I bit harder.  My protests meant nothing until I was flopped back like a fish onto a sand bar under the bridge.  Panic filled my heart. 

 

We were under the bridge on a sandy walkway.  I heard and watched the headlights of a car pass overhead.  They would never know anyone was down here even as I coughed humid river air into my lungs. 

 

“Ok little whore it’s time to pay Z’s debt!”  The man I knew to be Yogi was pushing my legs back as I lay on my back.  I was in a missionary ready to receive position.  The sand bar must be underlined with concrete as a walkway under the bridge.  He stood a big step below me and in easy position as his drooping pants flopped his long thin black dick into my naked slit. 

 

I gaped at it as he pawed at my calves and ankles for a better hold.  “Got-daymn you fucking soaked.”  He rubbed his dick up and down my red irritated and throbbing slit.  My outer labia had always been tight closed like a clam but after tonight violation and now being spread like a gymnast I was open like never before. 

 

“It’s NOT LIKE THAT!”  I screamed as his black dick darkened below with my girl cum.  The fat man held my head and jaw.  I kept trying to reason but I sounded like a dumb scarecrow as his long cock started flopping on my open cunt pressing and teasing me. 

 

The cool air kissed my soaking wet crotch as my legs were pulled back by the other men.  Yogi was preoccupied toying with my slit.  His thumbs pulled me gaping open as he surveyed Z’s poking damage to my haymen.  Then his warm dick started to pat my newly loosed and split slit.  My tight clam had never been parted until today.  Z had taken every last remnant of my virginal barrier but he hadn’t got the chance to push and inch further than his huge cock-head.  Yogi’s black cherry head dove into Z’s newly loosed void and bobbed testing deeper before pulling a long string of slime out.

 

My swollen slit begged for stimulus as his long dick flapped my outer labia again and started to rub between my pink in earnest.  I wondered if the infection was being attacked by my body immune system like bacteria in a cut.  The site of their invasion felt on fire with overwhelming sensitivity.  A slime trail rain down my butt cheek to the sand bar, why was the torturing me.  Did he want me to beg for it; I was on the verge.  I was powerless to hope for anything but rape as the two men pulled my knees to touch the cool sandbar my back was sinking into.  I was completely open to him.  He saw my darkest secretes.  I knew in the position as my sensitive cunny was shamefully displayed and that even my used anus was winking and fighting the same stimulation my pussy felt as his flair rubbed and teased my wet anus.  I should have been thankful but I was devilishly teased as he massaged my newly ripped opening again instead of my anus.  My insides had been teased by the worms but never properly fucked.  I didn’t want that! But some part of my body begged for it as I leaked what seemed like gallons of girl scented lubricant onto his testing cock. 

 

He nosed the head directly into my waiting cunt and I knew this was it.  I was a hopeless waiting pussy in front him, “Nooooo, no nononononononon, You don’t understand!!!!” His tiny head teased and nosed further into my pussy pushing past were Z had been.  My face curled into defeat as I felt it enter my canal; “You.. you… ou.. can’t… I’m not… im..”  His head nosed inside and bobbed gently not even a quarter deep.  I should have been thankful for his gentle insertion but it was, “rapeee… no.. I can’t.. you’ll get…”  He started to bob his rock hard prick in and out of my gripping tight pussy, ‘Thuuu… worms…”

 

“Fuck you bitch, I don’t give a shit about your whining!”  In his anger he shut me up by stabbing deeper.  I felt that cherry pick head testing my cervix as the bulge of his throbbing and strained mid shaft spread me over his wet dick with a sucking grip that wouldn’t let go.

 

His hands stopped pulling me open and grabbed my stomach and waist as he tested deeper and deeper shoving my cervix aside to painfully stretch my vaginal walls.  My muscles have never been tested there and he toyed with me as if I wasn’t flesh and blood, as if I wasn’t a human who felt pain or suffering.  His thick middle dick ran in and out of me as my body gripped him in the thick and the thin.  His driving plunges created a suction my body didn’t know how to release as he pulled back out.  It felt like he pulled my tight inner labia fully out and way past my limits or any normal persons as his rape intensified.  I looked down and saw my pure white pink slamming in and out with his thrusts.  His long prick was nearly disappeared as he pushed as deep as he could.  My body fought his raving cherry head and he brused it painfully trying to max out in me. 

 

This wasn’t about pleasure for him but punishment of me, or of Z I didn’t know the story but felt his anger.  He pulled out quickly.  He tried to pull quickly but my body held him like a vice.  My arms finally came back to life and gripped his painfully as the lubricated suction of his quick exit pulled my body inside out.  He poped free and my pussy gaped in open air against my cervix as he bobbed soaked and feeling satisfied.  He was glad not to have me, but to fuck Z’s girl loose before he could.  I didn’t know the bad blood between the two but I was getting the brunt end of it.  My inner and outer labia were blood red and swollen with pain and sensitive pleasure.  I had never felt so sensitive before. 

 

I crunched forward painfully as my legs were still held back.  His dick was clean except for being soaked with my grull.  Even I could see my split cunt begging for more as if it belonged to someone else.  He gripped my hips again and I knew it was coming.  He left finger bruises just as Z had done, but these weren’t on accident.  He gripped me and angled his long dick in to really get me this time.  Playtime was over.  His dick sank slowly and embarrassing quiefs pushed out as his dick filled me.  He was on target.  Instead of stabbing the muscle walls of my vagina he angled and pressed against the pillow of my cervix.  I was trapped as he gently bounced deeper and deeper against my precious spot.  He had me and I felt it rising from within.  He was being slower and easier not trying to fuck me loose, but focusing on feeling me.  In turn I felt him too.  His thrusts were much more gentle and encouraged my tiny cervix to open against his eye. 

 

An unfamiliar pressure was building inside me as well.  I had felt the bliss of self stimulation climax before but that was alone in my room and late at night, this was a different world.  I was pushing onto his dick just as much as he pushed into me.  Everything faded as I clenched my eyes and focused on his encouraging cock.  He was nearing climax and I  felt stronger and stronger waves of pleasure at the forceful rape too.  He was forcing my body to revolt against his dick, I felt my cervix finally vomit pressing as hard as I could against the smooth head as he bottomed out balls deep against my crotch.  There was an internal and unnatural pop as he did.  His head penetrated my cervix just as Z’s massive dick popped my cherry; Yogi managed to spread my cervix over the rips of his dick as he throbbed to cum. 

 

We were locked together.  My mouth gasped for air in short wispy painful pleasure as he rubbed my cunt up and down on his buried dick as he came.  His cock movement inside me was negligent.  A throb or two I knew shot strings of his cum right onto my very fertile uterus were an egg could be waiting to be fertilized and attach. 

 

I felt the Nutraworms attack his dick with a slight internal gurgle like a gas pain, but I felt him grip me even harder.  He stopped rubbing his dick inside me and just fell forward between my spread legs and onto my chest.  I couldn’t believe how violated I was with his stranger both buried balls deep and collapsed between my legs.  His penis continued to twitch so intimately an unnaturally, but that that was expected.  His body was being invaded.  His cockhead was trapped in my cervix as the last bit of his cum fought the worms to empty into my body but all I could think about was that the worms were out.  I had kept Z close, there was no way I could keep his man under my watch.

 

His friends must have noticed something was wrong.  They started calling his name.  the fat one even slapped him.  I had tried to warn them; it was useless now I just lie motionless waiting for them to take his body off me…

....  thats all folks!